1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 52964 ***
Patty’s
Motor Car
BY
CAROLYN WELLS
AUTHOR OF
TWO LITTLE WOMEN SERIES,
THE MARJORIE SERIES, ETC.
[Illustration]
GROSSET & DUNLAP
PUBLISHERS NEW YORK
COPYRIGHT, 1911
BY DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY
Published, September, 1911
Printed in U.S.A.
DEDICATED
WITH LOVE
TO
KATHARINE CARLETON
* * * * *
CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
I AFTERNOON TEA 9
II AN ABLE HELPER 24
III A LECTURE 40
IV THE HUNDREDTH QUESTION 52
V A SUMMER HOME 66
VI THE AWARD 81
VII A NEIGHBOUR 97
VIII SWIFT CAMILLA 110
IX MONA AT HOME 124
X THE COURTESY OF THE ROAD 137
XI THE FIRST ARRIVALS 152
XII A MOONLIGHT RIDE 165
XIII PATTY’S INGENUITY 177
XIV A BIRTHDAY BREAKFAST 190
XV A MORNING SWIM 203
XVI A CHANGE OF PARTNERS 216
XVII A DINNER AND A DANCE 229
XVIII MONA INTERFERES 242
XIX PHILIP’S PICNIC 254
XX A NARROW ESCAPE 267
Transcriber’s Notes can be found at the end of this eBook.
* * * * *
CHAPTER I
AFTERNOON TEA
Patty was curled up in her favourite big easy-chair in her own study.
Though called a study, because it had been used as such during her
schooldays, the pretty room was really more like a _boudoir_. Her desk
was still there, but was now filled with programmes, friendly letters,
and social correspondence instead of school themes or problems. The
general colouring of the room was green, but the sash curtains of thin
yellow silk, and the heap of yellow sofa cushions, did much to lighten
the effect, and gave the room a sunshiny air, even on a dull day. The
couch, and the two big, soft, cuddly chairs were upholstered in
yellow-flowered chintz, and on the pale green walls hung Patty’s
favourite pictures, and many curios or souvenirs of her year spent
abroad.
It was the first of March, so the room was brightened both by a big
bowlful of yellow daffodils and a blazing wood fire. The two things
Patty liked best in life were warmth and colour, and so to-day she was
sitting near the fire, with the splendid yellow glory of the daffodils
in full view.
But she was not looking at them, for she was poring over a book. When
Patty read she usually pored, for she was eager and enthusiastic over
any story in which she was interested.
But to-day, she was not reading a story. She pored intently, and then,
throwing back her head, she would stare blankly at the ceiling, thinking
hard.
Then, perhaps, she would fly to her bookcase, tumble out two or three
books, swiftly turn their pages, and then back to her big chair and the
original book.
It was a very small book, with a paper cover, but it seemed to be most
engrossing.
Two or three hours passed, and still Patty pored over the little book,
rarely turning a page. Absent-mindedly, she rubbed her head until the
hairpins fell out, and her golden hair fell around her shoulders, as
bright a glory as the daffodils. Vacantly she stared into the fire or
out of the window, and at last she flung her little book across the room
and exclaimed aloud:
“It’s no use! I can’t do it!”
And then Nan, her pretty stepmother, appeared at the open door.
“Patty!” she cried; “in a kimono! And it’s nearly four o’clock! Don’t
you know it’s my day?”
“Nan,” said Patty, with an anxious look in her eyes, “what is it, of
which the poor have two and the rich have none?”
“Gracious, Patty! What a question! I don’t know, I’m sure. Are you going
in for more philanthropy? Because, if so, do wait for a more convenient
season.”
“No; it isn’t philanthropy. It’s——I say, Nan, how could a headless man
write a letter?”
“He couldn’t.”
“And does a bookworm eat straight through a book, or zigzag?”
“I don’t know. I’ve heard the Bookworm is only a fabled animal, like a
griffin. Or, no; I think it’s an extinct species, like the Dodo.”
“Oh, Nan! You are so deliciously ignorant.”
“No more so than you, or why do you ask me these things? Now, Patty,
stop this nonsense, and get dressed. What _are_ you doing, anyway?”
“Oh, Nan, the loveliest scheme ever! Let me tell you about it.”
“No, not now. I must go down to the drawing-room. And you must follow
just as soon as you can. Do you hear?”
“Yes, I hear, you old Loveliness. But just tell me when London——”
But Nan had run away from the fire of questions, and Patty drew herself
up out of her chair, stretched and yawned like a sleepy kitten, and then
proceeded to make her toilette with expedition and despatch.
But as she sat in front of her dressing table, piling her gold hair into
a soft crown above her pretty face, she frowned at her own reflection.
“You’re a stupid idiot,” she informed herself. “You don’t know anything!
And you haven’t an ounce of brains! Now, _what_ is it of which the poor
have two, the rich have none, schoolboys have several, and you have one.
Well, I can’t think of a thing but mumps or measles; and, of course,
they’re not the answer, and you couldn’t have one measle, anyhow.”
As she dressed, Patty took hasty glances in the little book, and finally
she left her room and walked slowly downstairs, murmuring, “Divide nine
into two equal parts, which, added together, make ten.”
But when she reached the drawing-room door, all the puzzling problems
flew out of her mind, and she went in gracefully to greet Nan’s guests.
As Patty was not yet out in society, she did not have her name on the
card with her stepmother’s, but she always assisted Nan in receiving,
and informally asked a number of her own friends to call, too.
This was Nan’s last reception day for the season, so it was a little
more elaborate than others had been.
Patty wore an embroidered white _chiffon_, which delicate material
clouded bows and bands of pale-blue satin. It was a lovely frock, and
just suited Patty’s blonde fairness. She went around among her mother’s
friends, greeting them with pretty courtesy, and chatting easily with
them. But, after a time, her own young friends came, and, with the two
Farringtons and Kenneth Harper, Patty went to the library, where they
could be by themselves.
Soon, Mr. Hepworth came, bringing Christine Farley.
Christine had been in New York only a few weeks, but already she had
lost much of her painful shyness, and, though still easily embarrassed
by the presence of strangers, she usually managed to preserve her poise
and self-control.
She greeted Patty with shining eyes, for the Southern girl was warmly
affectionate, and adored Patty.
“And are you all settled, now, Christine, and ready to receive callers?”
Patty asked.
“Yes, I am. I have a lovely room; not large, but sunny and pleasant, and
I will gladly welcome you there at any time. And Mr. and Mrs. Bosworth
are such kind people. Oh, I shall be very happy there.”
“And the work?” asked Mr. Hepworth. “How does that come on?”
“It’s all right,” said Christine, soberly, but nodding her head with
satisfaction.
Though shy in society, she was most practical and unembarrassed about
her art study. Not over-conceited, but perfectly aware of the extent of
her own talent, and also of her own ignorance. And she had a calm
determination to improve the one and conquer the other.
Christine was pretty, in her soft Southern way. She was small, and
dainty in all her effects. Her oval face was serious, almost sad in its
expression, but, if she were interested in a subject, it would light up
into sudden beauty.
Her clothes betokened her artistic tastes, and she never wore dresses of
the fashionable type, but soft, clinging gowns in dull, pastel colours.
A bit of old embroidery or unusual jewelry added an effective touch, and
Christine always looked well dressed, though her clothes cost far less
than Patty’s. The two girls were absolutely unlike, and yet they were
fast becoming great friends. But Christine possessed almost no sense of
humour, and Patty feared she could never be really chummy with any one
who lacked that.
Elise was not very fond of Christine, for she didn’t understand her at
all, and secretly thought her rather stupid. But the boys, Roger and
Kenneth, liked the Southern maiden, with her soft, pretty accent, and,
of course, Mr. Hepworth was her friend.
So the whole group was fairly congenial, and they formed a pleasant
little circle in the library, to drink their tea.
“Sorry I’m late,” said a cheery voice, and Philip Van Reypen joined
them.
“Oh! how do you do?” cried Patty, jumping up to greet him. “Miss Farley,
may I present Mr. Van Reypen? I think the rest are all acquainted.”
There were general greetings all round, and then Philip took his place
with the rest.
“My aunt is here,” he said, to Patty. “A little later, perhaps, she
wants to meet Miss Farley.”
“So she shall,” said Patty, remembering Miss Van Reypen’s offer to help
Christine in some way. “Will you have tea?”
“Will I have tea?” echoed Philip. “That’s exactly what I’m here for.
Please, yes.”
“Then here you are,” said Patty, handing him a cup; “and, incidentally,
do you know how a bookworm goes through a book?”
“Ugh! what an unpleasant subject,” said Elise, with a shrug of her
shoulders. “Patty, do talk of something else.”
“I can’t,” said Patty, solemnly; “I _must_ know about the manners and
customs of a well-conducted bookworm.”
“Do you mean a real bookworm, or a studious person?” asked Mr. Hepworth,
who often took Patty’s questions very seriously.
“I mean the—the entomological sort,” said Patty, “and I’m in dead
earnest. Who knows anything about the bookworms that really destroy
books?”
“I do,” announced Kenneth, “but nothing would induce me to tell. Theirs
is a secret history, and not to be made known to a curious world.”
“Pooh!” said Roger, “that’s all bluff. Patty, he doesn’t really know
anything about the beasts. Now, I do. A bookworm is a grub.”
“No,” said Philip, “the book is the bookworm’s grub. And pretty dry
fodder he must often find it.”
“I know what you’re going to do, Patty,” said Kenneth, in an aggrieved
voice; “you’re going to set up a pair of pet bookworms in place of Darby
and Juliet. Please understand that I am distinctly offended, and I
prophesy that your new pets won’t be half as interesting as the
goldfish.”
“Wrong again, Ken,” returned Patty; “no new pets could ever be so dear
to my heart as those sweet, lovely goldfish. But, if you people don’t
tell me about bookworms, I’ll have to look in the Encyclopædia; and, if
there’s anything I do hate, it’s that. Christine, aren’t you up on
bookworms?”
“No,” said Christine, in a shy whisper. She couldn’t yet become
accustomed to the quick repartee and merry nonsense of these Northern
young people.
“I used to have a pet bookworm,” began Roger, “but he got into a
cook-book and died of dyspepsia.”
“Tell us what it’s all about, Patty?” said Mr. Hepworth, seeing she was
really serious in her questioning.
“Why, it’s a puzzle,—a sort of conundrum. This is it. Suppose a history
in three volumes is placed upon a bookshelf. Suppose each volume
contains just one hundred pages. And suppose a bookworm, starting at
page one of volume one, bores right straight through the books, covers
and all, to the last page of volume three. How many leaves does he go
through, not counting fly-leaves, or covers?”
“Patty, I’m surprised at you,” said Roger. “That’s too easy. He goes
through the three hundred pages, of course.”
“It does seem so,” said Patty, with a perplexed look, “but, as you say,
that’s too easy. There must be a catch or a quibble somewhere.”
“Well,” said Elise, “I never could do a puzzle. I don’t know why a hen
goes across the road, or when is a door not a door. But you’re a born
puzzlist, Patty, and, if you can’t guess it, nobody can.”
“Elise, you’re a sweet thing, and most complimentary. But I know you
have no talent for puzzles, so, my dear child, I’m not asking you. But,
you men of brains and intellect, can’t you help me out? I’m sure there’s
another answer, but I can’t think what it would be.”
“Why, Patty,” said Mr. Hepworth, thoughtfully, “I think Roger is right.
If the bookworm goes through all three volumes, he must go through three
hundred pages, mustn’t he?”
“No, indeed!” cried Christine, her shyness forgotten, and her eyes
shining as she constructed the picture of the books in her mind’s eye.
“Wait a minute; yes, I’m sure I’m right! He only goes through one
hundred pages. He goes only through the second volume, you see!”
Elise looked at Christine a little disdainfully.
“You don’t seem to have heard the conditions,” she said. “The bookworm
begins at the first page of the first volume and goes through to the end
of the last one.”
“Yes, I heard that,” said Christine, flushing at Elise’s tone, which was
distinctly supercilious. “But, don’t you see, when the books are set up
on a shelf, in the usual manner, the first page of the first volume is
on the right, just up against the last page of the second volume.”
“Nonsense!” cried Elise.
“But it is so, Miss Farley!” exclaimed Philip Van Reypen. “You’ve struck
it! Look, people!”
He turned to a bookcase, and indicated three volumes of a set of books.
“Now, see, the first page of volume one is right against the last page
of volume two. So the first page of volume two is up against the last
page of volume three. Now, what does Mr. Bookworm do? He starts here, at
the first page of volume one. He doesn’t go backward, so he doesn’t go
through volume one at all! He goes through volume two, and, as soon as
he strikes volume three, he strikes it at the last page, and his task is
done, his journey is over. He has fulfilled the conditions of the
original question. See?”
They did see, after awhile, but it was only the ocular demonstration
that proved it, for the facts were hard to describe in words.
Elise flatly refused to see it, saying it made her head ache to try to
understand it.
“But it was very clever of Miss Farley to reason it out so soon,” said
Philip.
“Yes, wasn’t it?” agreed Patty. “I didn’t know you had a bent for
puzzles, Christine.”
“I haven’t. But that doesn’t seem to me like a puzzle. I can’t do
arithmetical problems, or guess charades at all. But this seems to me a
picture of still life. I can see the insides of the books in my mind,
and they are wrong end to,—that is, compared to the way we read them.
You see, they really stand in the bookcase with the pages numbered
backward.”
“Bravo, Christine; so they do!” said Mr. Hepworth. “Patty, that’s the
answer, but, I confess, I was ’way off myself.”
“So say we all of us,” chimed in Roger. “I can only see through it, part
of the time, even now.”
“I think it a most clever catch question,” said Philip Van Reypen.
“Where did you find it, Miss Fairfield?”
“In a little book of puzzles; I’m trying to guess them all.”
“Let me help you, won’t you? I’m a shark on puzzles. I slipped up on
this one, I admit; but I can do the ‘transposed, I am a fish’ kind, just
lovely.”
“Ah, but my bookful isn’t that kind. They’re all of a catchy or
difficult sort.”
“Well, let me try to help, mayn’t I?” Mr. Van Reypen’s voice was gay and
wheedlesome, and Patty responded by saying, “Perhaps; some time. But now
I must take Miss Farley in to see Mrs. Van Reypen.”
These two were mutually pleased with each other, as Patty felt sure they
would be.
Mrs. Van Reypen assumed her kindest demeanour, for she saw Christine was
excessively shy. She talked pleasantly to her, drawing her out
concerning her life work and her life plans, and ended by asking the
girl to call on her some afternoon, soon.
Then she went away, and Patty drew Christine into a corner to
congratulate her.
“It’s fine!” she declared. “If Mrs. Van Reypen takes you up, she’ll do
lovely things for you. She’ll have you at her house, and you’ll meet
lovely people, and she’ll take you to the opera! Oh, Christine, do be
nice to her.”
“Of course I shall. I liked her at once. She isn’t a bit patronising.
But, Patty, your friend Elise is. I don’t know why, but she doesn’t like
me.”
“Nonsense, Christine, don’t you go around with thinks like that under
your pompadour! Elise is all right. She isn’t such a sunny bunny as I
am, but she’s a lot wiser and better in many ways.”
“No, she isn’t! She’s selfish and jealous. But I’m going to be nice to
her, and, perhaps, I can make her like me, after all.”
“I should say you could! Everybody likes you, and anybody who doesn’t
soon will!”
CHAPTER II
AN ABLE HELPER
Nearly all the guests had left the Fairfield house, after Nan’s pleasant
afternoon tea. Philip Van Reypen had escorted his aunt out to her
carriage, and she had driven away, while the young man returned for a
few moments’ further chat with his hostess.
Though he and Nan had met but a few times, they had become rather
chummy, which, however, was not unusual for him, if he liked anybody.
Young Van Reypen was of a gay and social nature, and made friends easily
by his sheer good-humour. He admired Mrs. Fairfield very much, but, even
more, he admired Patty. Ever since he had met her unexpectedly on his
aunt’s staircase, he had thought her the prettiest and sweetest girl he
had ever seen. So he was making every endeavour to cultivate her
acquaintance, and, being of rather astute observation, he concluded it
wise to make friends with the whole Fairfield family.
So the big, handsome chap went back to the drawing-room, and dropped on
a sofa beside Nan.
“It’s awfully cold out,” he observed, plaintively.
“Is it?” returned his hostess, innocently.
“Yes; I hate to go out in the cold.”
“But you have to go, sooner or later.”
“Yes; but it may be warmer later.”
“On the contrary, it will probably grow colder.”
“Oh! do you think so? But, then again, it may not, and I’m quite willing
to take the chance.”
“Mr. Van Reypen, I do believe you’re hinting for an invitation to stay
here to dinner!”
“Oh, Mrs. Fairfield, how clever you are! How could you possibly guess
that, now?”
Nan laughed and hesitated. She liked the young man, but she wasn’t sure
that Patty wanted him there. Patty was developing into a somewhat
decided young person, and liked to make her own plans. And Nan well knew
that Patty was the real magnet that drew Mr. Van Reypen so often to the
house.
“What do you think?” she said, as the girl came into the room; “this
plain-spoken young man is giving me to understand that, if he were
urged, he would dine here to-night.”
“Of course, it would require a great deal of most insistent urging,” put
in Philip.
“Don’t let’s urge him,” said Patty, but the merry smile she flashed at
the young man belied her words.
“If you smile like that, I’ll do the urging myself,” he cried. “Please,
Mrs. Fairfield, _do_ let me stay; I’ll be as good as gold.”
“What say you, Patty?” asked Nan.
“He may stay,” rejoined Patty, “if he’ll help me with my work on those
puzzles.”
“Puzzles? Well, I just guess I will! I’ll do them all for you. Where’s
your slate and pencil?”
“Oh, not yet!” laughed Patty. “We won’t do those until after dinner.”
“Why do you do them at all?” asked Nan; “and what are they, anyway?”
“I’ll tell you,” began Patty; “no, I won’t, either. At least, not now.
It’s a grand project,—a really great scheme. And I’ll unfold it at
dinner, then father can hear about it, too.”
So, later, when the quartette were seated around the dinner table, Patty
announced that she would tell of her great project.
“You see,” she began, “it’s a sort of advertisement for a big motor-car
company.”
“Don’t try to float a motor-car company, Patty,” advised her father;
“it’s too big a project for a young girl.”
“I’m not going to do that, Daddy Fairfield; but I begin to think that
what I am going to do is almost as hard. You see, this big company has
issued a book of a hundred puzzles. Now, whoever guesses all those
puzzles correctly will get the prize. And,—the prize is a lovely
electric runabout. And I want it!”
“Hevings! hevings!” murmured Mr. Van Reypen. “She wants an Electric
Runabout! Why, Infant, you’ll break your blessed neck!”
“Indeed, I won’t! I guess I’ve brains enough to run an electric car! If
I guess those puzzles, that’ll prove it. They’re fearfully hard! Listen
to this one. ‘When did London begin with an L and end with an E?’”
“That is hard,” said Nan. “It must be some foreign name for London. But
_Londres_ won’t do.”
“No,” said Patty, “I thought of that. I expect it’s some old Anglo-Saxon
or Hardicanute name.”
“I expect it’s rubbish,” said her father. “Patty, don’t begin on these
things. You’ll wear yourself out. I know how you hammer at anything,
once you begin it, and you’ll be sitting up nights with these foolish
questions until you’re really ill.”
“Oh, no, I won’t, father. And beside, Mr. Van Reypen is going to help
me, lots.”
“Angel Child,” said Philip, looking at her with a patronising air, “if
all your questions are as easy as that one you just quoted, your task is
already accomplished.”
“Why, do you know the answer?” cried Patty. “Oh, tell it to me! I’ve
puzzled so hard over it!”
“It’s a quibble, of course,—a sort of catch, do you see? And the answer
is that London always began with an L, and _End_ always began with an
E.”
“Oh,” said Patty, catching the point at once, “I should have known that!
I pride myself on guessing those catch questions.”
“You were clever to guess it so quickly, Mr. Van Reypen,” said Mr.
Fairfield; “or have you heard it before?”
“Not exactly in that form, no. But so many quibbles are built like
that.”
“They are,” agreed Patty; “I ought to have known it. Well, I rather
think there are some others you won’t guess so easily.”
“How many have you done?” asked Nan.
“I’ve done about twenty-five out of the hundred. Some were dead easy,
and some I had to work on like the mischief.”
“But, Patty,” began her father, “what could you do with a motor car of
your own? You don’t want it.”
“Indeed, I do! Why, I’ll have perfectly elegant times scooting around by
myself.”
“But you can’t go by yourself in the New York streets! I won’t allow
it.”
“No, daddy dear, not here in the city, perhaps. But, if we go away for
the summer to some nice country place, where there’s nothing in the road
but cows, then I could run it alone. Or with some nice girl by my side.”
“Or with some nice boy by your side,” put in Philip. “I’m an awfully
nice boy,—they all say.”
“If you help me win it, I’ll give you a ride in it,” said Patty. “But I
haven’t won it yet.”
“No, and you won’t,” said her father. “Those contests are just planned
for an advertisement. The prize goes to the daughter of the chief
director.”
“Oh, Father Fairfield! What a mean thing to say! You don’t know that
that’s so at all. Now, I believe in their honesty.”
“So do I,” said Nan. “That isn’t like you, Fred, to express such an
unfounded suspicion.”
“Well, perhaps I spoke too hastily. But still, Patty, I don’t think you
want the thing. If you get it, I’ll sell it for you, and give you the
money.”
“No, sir-ee! I want it for itself alone. Oh, father, think what fun I’d
have spinning around the country! Wouldn’t we, Nan?”
“Yes, indeed! I think it would be great fun. And they say those
electrics are easy to manage.”
“Pooh! as easy as pie,” declared Patty. “And, anyway, I ran a big
touring car once, in France. A big gasoline one. An electric is nothing
to that.”
“What do you do to make it go?” asked her father, smiling.
“Oh, you just release the pawl that engages the clutch that holds the
lever that sustains the spring that lets go the brake—and there you
are!”
“Patty! where did you learn all that jargon?”
“’Tisn’t jargon; it’s sense. And now, my dear ones, will you all help me
in my stupendous undertaking? For, when I engage in a contest, I want to
win.”
“Is it winning, if you have so much help?” teased her father.
“Yes, it is. The contest is to get the answers to those hundred
questions and send them in. It doesn’t matter where you get your
answers. You don’t want to enter the contest yourself, do you, Mr. Van
Reypen?”
“No, no, fair lady. I would but be thy humble knight, and render such
poor assistance as I may.”
“All right, then; right after dinner, we’ll tackle that book of posers.”
And so, for a couple of hours that evening, Patty and Philip Van Reypen
exerted the full force of their intellects to unravel the knotty tangles
propounded by the little paper-covered book.
Mr. and Mrs. Fairfield tried for a time, but soon grew weary of the
difficult game.
“Now, take this one,” said Patty to her colleague; “‘How do you swallow
a door?’”
“Bolt it,” he replied, promptly. “That’s an old one.”
“I ought to have guessed that myself,” said Patty, “I’m so fond of
slang.”
“‘Bolt it,’ isn’t exactly slang.”
“No,—I s’pose not. It’s just rude diction. Now, answer this. ‘The poor
have two, the rich have none. Schoolboys have several, you have one.’”
“Well, that’s one of a class of puzzles to which the answer is usually
some letter of the alphabet.”
“Oh, of course!” cried Patty, quickly; “it is _O_. There, I guessed
that! Don’t you claim it!”
“Of course, you did! Now, you know this one about the headless man,
don’t you? It’s a classic.”
“No, I don’t. I can’t see any sense to it at all.”
“Read it.”
So Patty read aloud:
“‘A headless man had a letter to write
It was read by one who had lost his sight,
The dumb repeated it, word for word,
And he who was deaf both listened and heard.’”
“And you don’t know that?” asked Philip.
“No; the conditions are impossible.”
“Oh, no, they’re not. They only seem so. The answer is, ‘Nothing.’ You
see the headless man could write nothing, that’s naught, zero, or the
_letter O_. Then the blind man, of course, could read nothing; the dumb
man could repeat nothing; and the deaf man heard nothing.”
“Pooh! I don’t think that’s very clever.”
“Not modernly clever, but it’s a good example of the old-time enigmas.”
“Gracious! What a lot you know about puzzles. Have you always studied
them.”
“Yes; I loved them as a child, and I love them still. I think this whole
book is great fun. But we’ll strike some really difficult ones yet.
Here’s one I’ve never seen before. I’ll read it, and see if we, either
of us, get a clue.
“‘What is it men and women all despise,
Yet one and all alike as highly prize?
What kings possess not; yet full sure am I
That for that luxury they often sigh.
What never was for sale; yet any day
The thrifty housewife will give some away
The farmer needs it for his growing corn.
The tired husbandman delights to own.
The very thing for any sick friend’s room.
It coming, silent as Spring’s early bloom.
A great, soft, yielding thing, that no one fears.
A tiny thing, oft wet with mother’s tears.
A thing so holy that we often wear
It carefully hidden from the world’s cold stare.’”
“Well,” remarked Patty, complacently, as he finished reading, “I’ve
guessed that.”
“You have! You bright little thing! I haven’t. Now, don’t tell me. Wait
a minute! No, I can’t catch it. Tell me the answer.”
“Why, it’s An Old Shoe,” said Patty, laughing. “See how it all fits in.”
“Yes; it’s rattling clever. I like that one. Did you guess it as I
read?”
“Yes; it seemed to dawn on me as you went along. They often do that, if
I read them slowly. Now, here’s another old one. I’ll read, and you
guess.
“‘If it be true, as Welshmen say,
Honour depends on pedigree,
Then stand by—clear the way—
And let me have fair play.
For, though you boast thro’ ages dark
Your pedigree from Noah’s ark,
I, too, was with him there.
For I was Adam, Adam I,
And I was Eve, and Eve was I,
In spite of wind and weather;
But mark me—Adam was not I,
Neither was Mrs. Adam I,
Unless they were together.
Suppose, then, Eve and Adam talking—
With all my heart, but if they’re walking
There ends all simile.
For, tho’ I’ve tongue and often talk,
And tho’ I’ve feet, yet when I walk
There is an end of me!
Not such an end but I have breath,
Therefore to such a kind of death
I have but small objection.
I may be Turk, I may be Jew,
And tho’ a Christian, yet ’tis true
I die by Resurrection!’”
“Oh, I know that one! It’s a very old one and it’s capital. The answer
is A Bedfellow. See how clever it is; if I walk, it puts an end to me!
and I die by resurrection! Oh, that’s a good one. But you see this one?”
The golden head and the close-cropped dark one bent over the book
together and read these lines:
“I sit stern as a rock when I’m raising the wind,
But the storm once abated I’m gentle and kind;
I have kings at my feet who await but my nod
To kneel down in the dust, on the ground I have trod.
Though seen by the world, I am known but to few,
The Gentile deserts me, I am pork to the Jew.
I never have passed but one night in the dark,
And that was like Noah alone in the ark.
My weight is three pounds, my length is one mile,
And when you have guessed me you’ll say with a smile,
That my first and my last are the best of this isle.”
“Now that’s an old favourite with all puzzle-lovers,” said Philip, as
they finished reading it. “And it has never been satisfactorily guessed.
The usual answer is The Crown of England. But that doesn’t seem right to
me. However, I know no other.”
“But how does the Crown of England fit all the requirements?” said
Patty, looking over the text.
“Well, ‘this isle’ is supposed to mean Great Britain. And I believe it
is a historic fact that the Crown spent one night in a big chest called
the Ark.”
“What was it there for?”
“Oh, between the two reigns of William IV. and Victoria, there was a
delay of some hours in the night before she really received the crown,
and it was then placed in the ‘Ark.’ The weight of the crown is about
three pounds, and they say, if drawn out into gold wire, it would
stretch a mile.”
“It would depend on the thickness of the wire,” commented Patty, sagely.
“So it would. I don’t like the answer, anyway. But I can’t think of a
better one. Let’s try some easy ones.”
“Take this mathematical one, then. ‘Divide nine into two equal parts
that, added together, will make ten.’”
For some time Philip worked over this. He tried arabic figures, printed
words, and Roman numerals. At last, he exclaimed, “Ah, now we have it!”
“Have you really done it?” cried Patty.
“Yes. Look. I write the Roman nine, IX, you know. Then I fold the paper
crosswise, right through the middle. Now, what do you read on this
side?”
“IV,” said Patty; “that’s four.”
“Yes. Now I turn the folded paper over, and what do you read?”
“VI; that’s six.”
“Yes, and six and four are ten. Though, as you know, we divided our nine
into exactly equal parts by that crossways fold through the middle.”
“That’s a good one,” said Patty, with a little sigh; “but I don’t see
how you guessed it.”
“But _I_ see that you’re not to guess any more to-night,” said Mr.
Fairfield, coming into the library, and looking at the absorbed
puzzlers. “I’m going to take you both to the dining-room, where Mrs.
Fairfield will give you a very small bit of very light supper, and then,
Mr. Van Reypen, I shall send my daughter to her much-needed and
well-earned rest.”
“But I’m not a bit sleepy, father dear,” protested Patty.
“No matter, my child; if you go into this ridiculous game, you must
promise me not to overdo it. I will not allow you to work late at night
on these problems.”
“All right, Daddykins, I promise. Wow! but I’m hungry! Come on, Mr. Van
Reypen, let’s see what Nan will give us to support our famishing
frames.”
To the dining-room they went, and Nan’s gay little supper soon brushed
the cobwebs out of Patty’s brain. But she was well satisfied with her
first evening of real work on her “Puzzle Contest.”
CHAPTER III
A LECTURE
“Patricia,” said Mr. Fairfield, one morning at the breakfast-table.
Patty gave a great jump, clasped her hands to her breast dramatically,
and exclaimed:
“Oh, my gracious goodness! _What_ do you call me that for?”
“Because,” went on her father, “I’m going to lecture you, and I’m in a
very serious mood.”
“Proceed, Mr. Frederick Fairfield, Esquire;” and Patty assumed an
expression of rapt attention and excessive meekness.
“Well, to put it in a few words, I won’t have that young Van Reypen
hanging around here so much!”
“Oh! is that all? Well, you’re barking up the wrong tree! You should
advise him of that fact, not me.”
“Incidentally, as I go along, consider yourself reproved for that awful
bit of slang. But now I’m concerned with this other subject. It won’t be
necessary for me to speak to the young man, for I’m telling you that you
must discourage his attentions somewhat. He comes too often.”
“I think so, too,” agreed Patty, calmly. “But it isn’t me—I, he comes
to see. It’s Nan.”
“Oh, Patty, how silly!” exclaimed Nan, laughing and blushing a little.
“Yes, it is, daddy. Nan encourages him something scan’lous! I don’t
wonder you kick!”
“Object, Patty, not kick.”
“Yes, sir; object is just what I mean.” Patty’s demure air made her
father laugh, but he returned to his theme.
“As you know, child, I like to have you amused and happy, and I like to
have your young friends come to see you. But this chap has already been
here three evenings this week, and it’s only Thursday.”
“That leaves him just three more to come, doesn’t it?” said Patty,
counting on her fingers.
“Indeed, it does not! If he keeps this up, he’ll be forbidden the house
altogether.”
“Oh, what a pity! And he such a nice young man, with rosy cheeks and
curly hair! Father, you’re cruel to your only child!”
“Now, Patty, behave yourself. You’re too young to have a man calling on
you so often, and I really object to it.”
“‘I will be good, dear mother,
I heard a sweet child say,’”
hummed Patty, “and I’ll tell you frankly, my stern parent, that, if
you’ll only let the Van Reypen villain stay by me until I get these
puzzles done, I don’t care if I never see him again after that.”
“Oh, Patty,” cried Nan, “how ungrateful!”
“Ungrateful, perhaps, to that bold, bad young man, but obedient to my
dear, kind, old father.”
When Patty was in this amiably foolish mood, she was incorrigible, so
Mr. Fairfield said:
“All right, my lady. Let him come a few times to work out those
pestilential puzzles, and then I shall hold you to your promise, to cut
his acquaintance.”
“Is he really as bad as all that, father?” asked Patty, in awestruck
tones.
“He isn’t bad at all. He’s a most estimable and exemplary young man. But
I won’t have anybody calling on you three nights in one week, at your
age. It’s out of the question! Kenneth doesn’t.”
“But Ken is so busy.”
“No, it’s because he has some idea of the proprieties.”
“And hasn’t Mr. Van Reypen _any_ idea of the proprieties?” Patty’s eyes
opened wide at this awful suggestion.
“Yes, he has;” and Mr. Fairfield smiled in spite of himself. “Or, he
would have, if you’d let him! It’s all your fault, Patty; you drag him
here, to mull over those idiotic questions!”
“I drag him here! Oh, father, what a rudeness! Well, I simply _must_
have his help on the rest of those puzzles. How would it be if you
engaged him as my assistant, and paid him a salary? Would that help
matters?”
“How many of your precious puzzles are done?”
“Sixty-nine out of the hundred.”
“How many have you solved yourself?”
“About fifty.”
“Then that man did nineteen for you?”
“Yes; and, if he hadn’t, I _never_ could have guessed them! Oh, he _is_
clever!”
“And when do the answers have to be sent in?”
“April first.”
“H’m! an appropriate day! Well, Patty, as your heart is so set on this
thing, carry it through; but don’t ever begin on such a task again. Now,
Mr. Van Reypen may help you, if you wish, but I mean it when I say he
must not come here to call more than twice in one week.”
“All right,” agreed Patty, cheerfully. “May I send him some puzzles to
guess, father?”
“Well, I won’t have you writing to him. Not letters, I mean. But, if you
can’t guess a puzzle, you may send it to him, and I trust you not to let
this permission develop into a correspondence.”
“No, sir; I won’t,” said Patty.
But, after Mr. Fairfield had gone away, the girl turned to Nan, with a
perplexed look.
“Whatever ails father,” she said, “to talk to me like that?”
“He’s right, Patty. You don’t see the difference, but there is a great
difference between your friendship for Kenneth and Roger, which dates
from your schooldays, and your sudden acquaintance with Mr. Van Reypen,
who is older, and who is a far more experienced man of the world.”
“But Mr. Hepworth is a lot older than Mr. Van Reypen, and nobody objects
to his coming here.”
“Mr. Hepworth is an old friend of your father’s, and has always been in
the habit of coming here often.”
“Well, these distinctions are too much for me,” declared Patty. “But I
don’t care a snip-jack about Philip Van Reypen, personally. If I can
just have his help on my thirty-one remaining problems, I’ll cheerfully
bid him farewell forevermore.”
There was no mistaking Patty’s sincerity, and Nan felt decidedly
relieved, for she and her husband had feared that Patty was taking too
deep a personal interest in the attractive young millionaire.
“All right, girlie. Suppose, then, you send him two or three of your
brain-rackers, and ask him to come around, say, on Monday next. That
will convey a gentle hint not to come sooner.”
“That’s a long time,” said Patty, dubiously; “but, if I need to, I can
send him more puzzles before that.”
Patty ran away to her study, and spent the morning working on her
puzzles. It was by no means drudgery, for she enjoyed it all. The
puzzles were of all sorts, from charades and square words, to the most
abstruse problems. She solved several, and four she gave up as
impossible for her ever to guess. These she concluded to send to Mr. Van
Reypen.
But it was more difficult than she anticipated, to compose a note to go
with them.
She had no wish to disobey her father’s commands, even in spirit, and
wanted to write an impersonal letter, such as he would approve.
But, for some reason, she couldn’t accomplish it. Philip Van Reypen was
himself so straightforward, and so quick to see through any subterfuge,
that all the notes she wrote seemed to her artificial and insincere. She
tore them up one after another, and at last, seizing her pen again, she
wrote rapidly:
“DEAR MR. VAN REYPEN:
“It’s no use. I’ve written a dozen notes and torn them up,
trying to imply, or hint politely, what I prefer to say right
out. It seems my parents think you come here too often, and, I
daresay, you think so, too. So, at their command, you’re not to
come again till next Monday. Come at four o’clock, and _don’t_
ask to stay to dinner. I enclose some puzzles that I hope you
can solve. I can’t.
“Sincerely yours,
“PATRICIA FAIRFIELD.”
“There!” said Patty, to herself, as she read it over, “I think that
would do credit to a ‘Young Lady’s Model Letter Writer.’ It tells the
truth without subterfuge, and it certainly does not invite the
correspondence father is so afraid of. Now, I’m not going to touch these
old puzzles again, to-day, or I’ll have brain failure. I think I’ll go
and practise some new songs. Music hath charms to sooth a puzzled
breast.”
So Patty warbled away for an hour or so, in her clear, sweet voice, and
Nan came down to the music room to listen.
“Oh, Patty,” she said, “if you’d put half the time and pains on your
music that you do on those foolish puzzles, you’d be a great singer!”
“Think so, Nannikins? I doubt it.”
“Yes, you would. You have a lovely voice, but it needs more training and
lots of practice.”
“Well, it won’t get it. Life’s too short; and, too, nobody cares for
parlour tricks of a musical nature. I sing well enough to entertain the
Fairfield family, and that’s all I care for.”
“Patty, have you no ambition?”
“Yes; but my ambitions are sensible. If I practised four hours a day,
I’d still have only a small parlour voice,—not a concert voice. And
there’d be four hours a day wasted. And days are _so_ short, anyway. I’m
going to Christine’s this afternoon; do you want the motor?”
“Why, yes; I did expect to make some calls.”
“Oh, well, you can drop me on the way. But, won’t it be fun, Nan, when I
get my own little runabout? I’ll be quite independent of Miller and the
big car.”
“You can’t use it alone in the city.”
“Oh, yes, I could! Just to fly over to Christine’s in the afternoon, or
something like that. Father would kick at first, but he’d soon get used
to it.”
“You do wind that poor man around your finger, Patty.”
“Good thing, too. If I didn’t, he’d wind me around his finger. So, as it
is, I have the best of it. But I’m not at all sure I’ll catch that
runabout, after all. The first of April draweth near, and many of those
silly problems refuse to let themselves be solved.”
“I hope you will get it, after you’ve worked so hard.”
“I hope so, too. But hopes don’t solve anagrams and enigmas.”
“Oh, well, if you don’t get it, there’s always room for you in the big
car. What time do you want to go to Christine’s?”
“About four. She won’t be home till then. Does that suit your plans?”
“Perfectly, my child.”
So, at four o’clock, Nan left Patty at Christine’s new home.
It was not a typical boarding-house, but an apartment occupied by two
elderly people, who had a room to spare, which seemed just right for the
young art student.
Even in the short time she had been there, Christine had done much to
make the plain room more attractive. And Patty had helped, for many of
the comforts that had been added had been her gifts. A growing palm, and
a smaller bowl of ferns looked thrifty and well-kept; and a large jar of
exquisite pink roses gave the place a gala air.
“What lovely roses!” exclaimed Patty, sniffing daintily at one of them.
“Yes, aren’t they?” said Christine. “Mr. Hepworth sent them. He sends
them every week. Isn’t he kind?”
“Yes, but no kinder than he ought to be. Everybody ought to be good to
you, Christine.”
“Why?”
“Oh, because you’re so sweet and good, yourself. And you work so hard,
and you never complain,—and you’re so pretty.”
Patty added the last clause, because her former words brought a pink
glow to Christine’s cheeks, and a shining light to her dark eyes, and
she looked indeed beautiful.
“I do work hard; but, Patty, I’m winning out! I’ve already had some
illustrations accepted by a good magazine; and I’ve orders for two
magazine covers.”
“Fine! Why, Christine, you’ve arrived!”
“Not quite that; but I’m steadily going ahead. I say that quite without
conceit. It’s simply that I’m learning how to use the talent I have.”
“You dear!” cried Patty. “As if any one could imagine _you_ conceited!
And, of course, you’re going ahead,—fast!”
“And, Patty, Mrs. Van Reypen is so good to me. I don’t understand it.
Why, she fairly showers me with kindnesses.”
“I understand it. Mrs. Van Reypen is very eccentric. If she dislikes
people, she can’t be caustic enough to them or about them. But, if she
takes a fancy to any one, then she just adores her. And I’m so glad
she’s taken a fancy to you,—for she surely has.”
“Yes, she has. But sometimes it embarrasses me, for she invites me to
see her so often, or to go to entertainments with her, and I _have_ to
refuse, for I mustn’t neglect my work.”
“Oh, she understands that. You stand by your work, and I know her well
enough to know she’ll respect and admire you all the more for it.”
CHAPTER IV
THE HUNDREDTH QUESTION
It was the very last day of March. The next day Patty must send in her
answers to the hundred puzzles, and she still had four of them unsolved.
She had worked on these all day, and her brain was weary. Kenneth came
in late in the afternoon, but he couldn’t help, as he had no knack for
puzzles.
“I don’t like them, Patty,” he declared. “You see acrostics have cross
words to them, and cross words always irritate me. I like kind words.”
“All right, Ken,” said Patty, laughing; “I’ll invent a new kind of
acrostic that has only kind words in it, some day. But can’t you help me
with this one? A train of six cars is to be pulled up a steep incline.
The engine provided can pull only three cars. Another engine of equal
power is brought and put behind the train, to push it up the hill. The
two engines, working together, get the train uphill. Supposing the cars
coupled with chains, are the chains taut, or hanging loosely? I’ve
puzzled over that for hours. You see, half the weight of the train is
pulled and half is pushed, so how do those stupid chains know whether
they’re to hang loose, or pull taut?”
“H’m,” said Kenneth, “there must be an answer to that. Where’s your Van
Reypen satellite? Can’t he do it?”
“You needn’t speak of Mr. Van Reypen in that tone,” said Patty, annoyed;
“he’s helped me a lot more than you have!”
“There, there, Patsy, don’t be an acrostic! Don’t give cross words to
your poor old chum, who lives but for to please you.”
Patty laughed at Kenneth’s mock tragic tones, but she went on:
“I do think you might do one for me, Ken. You haven’t even tried.”
“All right, girlie; I’ll do this one about the cars and chains. Do you
mind if I go off by myself to think it out?”
Kenneth went into another room, and Patty looked after him in
wonderment. She didn’t guess that he was longing to help her, and,
though he couldn’t guess conundrums, he hoped he might puzzle out this
question of mechanical power.
And then Mr. Hepworth came, and also Philip Van Reypen. They knew it was
the last day, and they wanted to hear what Patty’s final report might
be.
Philip Van Reypen had been greatly amused at the letter Patty wrote him,
and, being an exceedingly sensible young man, he had not answered or
referred to it definitely, but had accepted its dictum, and had called
at the Fairfield house far less often. Nor had he again hinted for an
invitation to dinner, but awaited one which should be freely given.
“How many yet to do?” he asked, blithely.
“Four,” answered Patty, disconsolately.
“Out with ’em! What are they? Not charades, I hope; I simply _can’t_ do
charades.”
“There’s one charade left, but here’s an enigma, which is about as bad.
Oh, Mr. Hepworth, can’t _you_ guess it?”
Appealed to thus, Hepworth made up his mind to help, if he possibly
could, and both he and Van Reypen listened attentively as Patty read:
“‘I am intangible, yet I may be felt, seen, and heard. I exist from two
to six feet above the ground. I have neither shape nor substance, and,
though a natural production, I am neither animal, vegetable, or mineral.
I am neither male nor female, but something between both. I am told of
in the Scriptures, in history, in song, and in story. I am sad or merry;
loving or treacherous. I am given or bought, and, because of my great
value, I am sometimes stolen. I am used by men who swear, and by
innocent children. Of late, there has been a prejudice against me, but I
shall probably be in vogue as long as the world shall stand.’”
They all thought and pondered. Nan came in, and, as Patty read it slowly
over again, even she tried to guess it. But they could not.
At last Philip Van Reypen gave a whoop of triumph, and exclaimed:
“I have it! Miss Fairfield, I’ve guessed it! Will you give it to me, if
I tell you what it is?”
“Your speech sounds like an enigma, too,” said Patty, a little
bewildered.
“But I’ve guessed it, I tell you. And, if you’ll promise to give it to
me, I’ll tell you the answer.”
“No, I won’t promise,” said Patty. “It might be the motor car itself!”
“But it isn’t! It’s far more valuable than that! It’s a kiss!”
“Oh!” said Patty, “so it is! How _did_ you guess it? It’s fearfully
hard!”
Mr. Hepworth looked distinctly chagrined. Why, he thought, couldn’t he
have guessed the foolish thing! It was easy enough,—after one knew it!
“Ken, come in here!” cried Patty; “we have guessed another! That is, Mr.
Van Reypen did. Now, there are only three left.”
“Only two!” announced Kenneth, as with a beaming face he came in,
bringing a dozen sheets of paper, scrawled all over with sketches of
trains of cars going uphill.
“Oh, have you done that one?”
“Yes; I’m sure I’m right. The three first cars would have taut chains,
being pulled by the front engine; and the three last cars would be
pushed up close together, with their chains hanging limp, because they
are pushed by the back engine.”
“Oh, Ken, of course that’s right! Thank you, heaps! Now I’ll get the
other two, if I have to sit up all night to do it!”
“What are they?” asked Mr. Hepworth, conscious of a faint hope that he
might yet be of assistance.
“One’s a charade,” answered Patty. “Here it is:
“‘’Tis futile, Son, my first to use
To change to yours another’s views;
For one convinced against his will
Is of the same opinion still.
“‘If e’er a letter you receive
From maiden fair; pray don’t believe
All that the note itself may say,—
But to my last attention pay.
“‘My total may be well employed
To still a molar’s aching void,
When stopping has not stopped the pain;
That tooth will never ache again!’
“I’ve worked on that a solid week, but I can’t get it.”
“Count me out, too,” said Philip Van Reypen; “charades are too many for
me.”
“I’ll do that one for you, Patty,” said Mr. Hepworth, quietly. “Give me
a copy to take home with me, and I’ll send you the answer to-night, or
early in the morning.”
“Bless you, my angel!” cried Patty. “Will you, really? Why, Mr.
Hepworth, I didn’t know you _could_ guess charades.”
“I can’t!” said he, a little grimly; “but I’m going to, all the same.
Good-bye, for now.”
And, with a do-or-die expression, Mr. Hepworth took leave of the group.
“Poor man!” said Nan, “he can’t guess it. He just wants to help you out,
Patty.”
But Patty smiled and shook her head.
“Nay, nay, Nan,” she said; “if Mr. Hepworth says he’ll guess that thing,
he will! It’s as good as done!”
“What faith!” murmured Van Reypen.
“Yes, indeed!” declared Patty. “Why, if I lost faith in Mr. Hepworth,
I’d lose faith in the,—in the,—universe! I’ve known him for years, and
he _never_ fails me!”
“I guessed one!” said Kenneth, proudly.
“You did,” returned Patty, smiling on him; “and just for that I’m going
to take you a whole block in my motor car!”
“Oh! how lovely. But, first, catch your car.”
“Now, what’s the only one left?” asked Philip, who wanted to distinguish
himself again.
“Oh, just a simple conundrum,” said Patty. “What is lower with a head on
it than without one?”
“That sounds simple, but it isn’t easy,” said Philip, after a few
moments’ thoughts. “Nails,—pins,—cabbage heads,—nothing seems to be
the right idea.”
And, try as they would, they couldn’t think of anything that led to the
right answer.
The boys went home, declaring they’d think it up, and Patty mulled it
over in her mind all the evening, without result.
Then she went to bed, declaring she’d dream of the answer.
The next morning she overslept, and Nan, fearing she would be late with
her list of answers, went to waken her.
“Wake up, you little April Fool,” she cried, gently pulling Patty’s gold
curls.
“Oh, Nan! is it morning? I’m so sleepy!”
“But you must wake up! It’s the First of April, and you must win that
motor car to-day or never!”
Patty raised her head, and then dropped it back on the pillow.
“I can’t get my head up,” she said; “it’s too heavy. I guess I’ll give
up the motor car. I’d rather keep my head on the pillow. Oh, Nan!” and
suddenly Patty sprang up, with a wild yell.
“That’s it! I’ve got it! Hurrah!”
“Mercy, Patty, do keep quiet. _What’s_ the matter?”
“Why, that’s it! the last puzzle! What is lower with a head on it than
without one? Answer: a Pillow! See?”
“Patty, you’re crazy! I suppose that is the answer, but _I_ think it’s
silly.”
“No, it isn’t; not as puzzles go! Oh, Nan, now I have them all!”
“Not the one Mr. Hepworth took away.”
“He’ll get it back in time. You see if he doesn’t! Oh, Nan, Hooray with
me!”
“I won’t. You’ve made noise enough to frighten the whole block now! Do
quiet down, Patty, and get dressed.”
“All right, I will,” said Patty, in a whisper, and Nan went away,
laughing.
Patty went down to breakfast in a very happy frame of mind, and
announced to her father that the motor car was as good as won.
“Why do you feel so sure of Mr. Hepworth’s puzzle?” asked her father, a
little curiously. “He never solved a charade before.”
“It doesn’t matter,” said Patty, with supreme confidence. “He said he’d
do it. If he hadn’t _known_ he could do it, he wouldn’t have said he
_would_ do it.”
“Oh, stop, Patty!” cried Nan. “You talk like a puzzle, yourself. Don’t
get the habit, I beg.”
“I won’t. But now I must go and copy my answers neatly, and by that time
Mr. Hepworth’s will be here, and I’ll send ’em off about noon.”
Patty spent a happy morning copying her answers in her neat script, and
looking with pride at her complete list.
At last it was all done, and she had left a vacant space to insert the
answer to the charade when Mr. Hepworth should send it. But at noon it
had not arrived, and she had had no word from him.
“Telephone, and ask him about it,” suggested Nan, as they sat at
luncheon.
“No,” said Patty, “he said he’d send it, and I’ll wait for him.”
“How long can you wait?”
“Why, the only stipulation is that the list of answers shall be
postmarked not later than April first; but I hate to wait till the last
mail.”
“So should I; do telephone, Patty.”
“No, not yet. He’ll send it.”
The afternoon dragged by, with no word from Mr. Hepworth. At four
o’clock, Nan went to Patty’s room.
“Dearie,” she said, “don’t lose your whole effort by a bit of
stubbornness. Mr. Hepworth must have forgotten to send his answer—or,
perhaps, he sent it by a messenger, and it went to the wrong place.”
“He wouldn’t do that,” said Patty, shaking her head. “He’ll guess it,
and, as soon as he does, he’ll telephone me. I know him.”
“I know him, too, and I know his faithfulness. But mistakes do happen
sometimes. If you’d only telephone,—or let me.”
“No, Nannie,” said Patty, gently. “This is my picnic, and I shall
conduct it in my own way. And I won’t telephone Mr. Hepworth, if I have
to send the answers with one missing.”
And then the telephone bell rang!
And it was Mr. Hepworth calling.
“I’ve guessed it!” he said, breathlessly, but triumphant. “But it’s
rather complicated, and I can’t explain it very well over the telephone.
I’ll come right over. Is there time?”
“Yes,” returned Patty; “come on. Good-bye.”
She hung up the receiver, and turned to Nan with an “I told you so”
expression on her face.
“But it was a narrow escape,” said Nan.
“Not at all,” said Patty.
Then Mr. Hepworth came.
He looked calm and smiling as ever, and showed no trace of his sleepless
night and anxious hard-working day.
“It’s ‘Forceps,’” he said, as soon as he had greeted them; “but it isn’t
a fair charade at all. A charade should be divided into its two or more
legitimate syllables. But this one is divided ‘Force’ and ‘P.S.’ You
see, the P.S. is referred to as the principal part of a lady’s letter.”
“Oh, that old joke!” cried Nan.
“Yes. But, if it hadn’t been for that old joke, I never could have
guessed it. For that was what put me on the right track. But the whole
charade is distinctly unfair in its construction.”
“I think so, too,” said Patty, who had been looking it over. “Oh! Mr.
Hepworth, how did you ever guess it?”
“I told you I would,” he answered, simply.
“Yes; and so I knew you would,” she returned, with a glance as
straightforward as his own.
“Now, I’ll add it to my list,” she went on, “and then we’ll go out to
the box together, to mail it.”
In a moment, Patty was ready, with the big, fat envelope, clearly
addressed and much bestamped.
Throwing a light wrap round her, she went with Mr. Hepworth the
half-block to the lamp-post letter-box. But the large envelope would not
go in the box.
“Never mind, Patty,” he said; “I’ll take it to the post-office for you.
That will be better, anyway, as it may be postmarked a little sooner.
And it’s my fault that it’s delayed so late, anyway.”
“It is not!” exclaimed Patty. “If it hadn’t been for you, I couldn’t
have sent the list at all! I mean, not a complete list.”
“Van Reypen helped you far more than I did,” said Mr. Hepworth, a little
bitterly.
Patty noticed his tone, and, with her ready tact, she ignored it.
“Mr. Van Reypen did help me,” she said; “but, with all his help, the
list would not have been perfect but for you. I thank you, very much.”
Patty held out her hand, and Hepworth took it slowly, almost reverently.
“Patty,” he said, “I wonder if you know how much I would do for you?”
“How much?” said Patty, not really thinking of what she was saying, for
her mind was still on her puzzles.
“Shall I tell you?” and the intense note in his voice brought her back
to a realising sense of the situation.
“Not now,” she cried, gaily; “you promised to get those answers to the
post-office in double-quick time. That would be the nicest thing you
could do for me.”
“Then I’ll do it, you little witch;” and, with a quick bow, Hepworth
turned and strode down the street.
CHAPTER V
A SUMMER HOME
“If I were sure Patty would get her motor car,” said Nan, “I’d vote for
the seashore. But, if she doesn’t, I’d rather go to the mountains.”
“’Course I’ll get it,” declared Patty. “I’m sure, certain, positive,
convinced, satisfied beyond all shadow of doubt that I’ve cinched that
car! It only remains to get the formal notice.”
“And to get the car,” added her father.
They were discussing, in family conclave, their plans for the coming
summer.
Patty liked the seashore, and Nan, the mountains, but each wanted the
other to be pleased, so there was a generous rivalry going on.
“But I can use it in the mountains,” went on Patty; “mountain roads are
pretty much civilised nowadays. And, anyway, it’s sure to be a perfect
hill-climber.”
“Oh, _sure_ to be!” said Mr. Fairfield, who never could bring himself to
believe seriously that Patty would get the car.
“Well, let’s divide the time,” suggested Nan. “Let’s go to the seashore
first, and spend, say, May, June, and July. Then go to the mountains for
August and September.”
“That would be lovely!” declared Patty, enthusiastically, “if I didn’t
know you were planning it that way for my benefit. And I can’t—no, I
can_not_ bring myself to accept such a sackerry-fice!”
“You can’t help yourself, you mean,” said Nan. “And, now that part of
it’s settled, where shall we go?”
“I like the New Jersey shore,” said Mr. Fairfield, “because I can run up
to New York so easily from there. But I was thinking of buying a house,
so we could go to it each summer, and so do away with this yearly
discussion of where to go. Even if we have a summer home, we can go on a
trip to the mountains as well, later in the season.”
“That’s so,” agreed Nan. “No one wants to go to the mountains before
August.”
“Oh, won’t it be gay!” cried Patty. “A home of our own, at the seashore!
With little white curtains blowing out of its windows, and box trees at
the entrance to the drive!”
“That sounds attractive,” agreed Nan. “And wide verandas all round, and
the ocean dashing over them, sometimes.”
“It wouldn’t be a bad investment,” said Mr. Fairfield. “We wouldn’t
build, you know, but buy a house, and then fix it up to suit ourselves.
And, whenever we tired of it, we could sell it.”
“Good business, Mr. Fairfield,” said Patty, nodding her head at him
approvingly. “Now, I know the spot I’d like best. And that’s at Spring
Beach. It’s the prettiest part of the whole Jersey coast.”
“I think so, too,” said Nan. “It’s not a large enough place to be
rackety and noisy, but it has beautiful homes and charming people. I’ve
been there several times, though not to stay long.”
“Be sure to buy a house with a garage, father,” put in Patty. “For I
must have a place to keep my car.”
“Well, as we’ll have our own car there, I fancy we’ll have a garage,
Puss. But we may have to add an ell, to accommodate your toy wagon. When
do you expect to get it, by the way?”
“The winner will be announced on the twentieth of April, and the car
delivered about May first. So I’ll take you both for a May-day ride. Not
both at once, of course.”
“You’ll take Miller on your first few rides, my girl; until you’ve
thoroughly learned how to manage the thing.”
“All right, I will. For I don’t want to make any stupid mistakes through
ignorance. Accidents may happen, but, if so, I expect to be able to use
my skill and knowledge to repair them.”
“Patty, you have a sublime self-confidence,” said her father, laughing;
“but I’m glad of it. For it will probably carry you through when your
vaunted skill and knowledge give out.”
A few nights later, Mr. Fairfield came home with several photographs of
Spring Beach houses that were for sale. Each was accompanied with a
description, and the Fairfield trio looked them over with great
interest. Two seemed more desirable than the rest, and it was decided
that, next day, they should all go down to the shore to look at them.
“Let’s take Christine,” suggested Patty; “a day at the seashore will do
her good.”
So, next morning, the quartette started for Spring Beach.
Christine had never seen the ocean before, and Patty greatly enjoyed
seeing the Southern girl’s delight.
It was a fine April day, the air clear and cool, and the blue sky
cloudless, save for some cotton-wool masses near the horizon. The waves
were deep, translucent blue, with brilliantly white crests, and they
rolled and tumbled in to shore, as if anxious to greet Christine.
“Is it like you thought it would be?” asked Patty, as Christine stood,
with clasped hands, gazing.
“Yes; in its lines. For, of course, I’ve seen pictures of it. But I
didn’t know it was so _alive_.”
“Yes,” said Patty, with a nod of comprehension, “that’s the way it seems
to me. Really alive, and always responsive to my moods and thoughts.”
“I didn’t know you had moods and thoughts,” said Christine, smiling at
Patty a little quizzically.
“’Deed I have! Perhaps not such subtle and temperamental ones as yours
or Mr. Hepworth’s, but perfectly good moods and thoughts, all the same.”
“Why do you class mine with Mr. Hepworth’s?”
“Because you’re both artists. Aren’t artists supposed to have most
impressive and unspeakable thoughts at sight of the ocean or the moon or
the purple shadows on the distant hills?”
“Patty, I suppose you’re making fun of me, but I don’t mind a bit. And,
of one thing I’m sure, whatever your thoughts may be, they’re never
unspeakable!”
“Right you are, Christine! I’m glad you appreciate my talent for
volubility! That’s why I like the sea. I can talk to it all day, and it
is most appreciative, but it never talks back.”
“Oh, it talks back to me! It has told me lots of things already.”
“That’s because you’re an artist. But this must be the new house!
Father’s turning in here. Oh, isn’t it lovely!”
It was a most beautiful place, though its somewhat dense shrubbery
partly hid the view of the ocean.
But the house was delightful. Large, roomy, and well-built, it seemed
all any one could desire for a summer home.
They went through it, with many comments, and then went on a block
farther, to look at the other one they had in mind.
This was equally desirable, in every way, as a dwelling, but the large
grounds had very few trees or tall shrubs, so that the sea-view was
unobstructed.
“This is my choose!” declared Patty, sitting down on the steps of the
front veranda. “What’s the use of coming to the seashore and living in a
forest? Oh, my fond parents, do decide to take this one, for your little
Patty’s sake!”
“Will there be shade enough?” asked Mr. Fairfield.
“Yes, indeed!” declared Patty. “If not, we can go inside and draw the
curtains. But I do love a house where you can see out. And I think this
is the finest ocean view on the beach.”
“It is,” corroborated the agent, who was showing them the house. “And
the sunrise view is grand.”
“I don’t often see the sun rise,” admitted Patty, laughing; “but perhaps
I shall, down here, for I’m going to sleep out of doors.”
“In your motor car?” enquired her father.
“No, sir! I’m going to have a veranda bedroom. There, you see it,
between those two front towers. I’ve always wanted to try that sort of a
fresh-air fund scheme.”
“Well, whatever you and Nan decide on, I’ll agree to,” said Mr.
Fairfield, who lived but to please his wife and daughter.
So, after some further serious consideration of rooms and outlooks, Nan
and Patty agreed that the second house they had visited was the one for
them, and Christine commended their choice.
“It’s rather large for just us three,” said Nan, but Patty replied:
“Never mind, we’ll have lots of company. I expect to have house parties
a great deal of the time; we’ve never had room for much company in New
York. What shall we name the place?”
“‘Sea View,’” said her father, and Patty laughed.
“Yes,” she said; “or ‘Ocean View,’ or ‘Fair View,’ or ‘Beach View’! No,
let’s get something descriptive and unhackneyed. Help us, Christine.”
“I like a name like ‘The Breakers,’” said Nan. “It’s so dignified.”
“How about ‘The Pebbles’?” asked Christine, looking at the pebbled walks
that led through the lawn.
“That’s just right!” said Patty, “and it’s seashorey, too. We’ll call
the place ‘The Pebbles’; shall us, Nan?”
“Yes; I like that. It’s simple and yet expressive.”
“And now,” said Mr. Fairfield, “let us go over to the hotel for
luncheon, and then, while I have a little business talk with the agent,
you ladies can rave over the sea, the sea, the open sea.”
“What good times you do have, don’t you, Patty?” said Christine, as they
strolled along the board walk to the hotel.
“Yes, Christine, I do. And I often feel as if I didn’t deserve so much
happiness; and perhaps it’s wrong for me to have so much, when many
other girls have so little.”
“No, Patty; that isn’t the way to look at it. You ought to be glad and
thankful, but never feel any doubt about its being all right. Myself, I
have so much to be thankful for, sometimes my heart almost bursts with
gratitude. But I know it’s all right, and that I _ought_ to have it.
Whatever is, is right, Patty.”
“Yes; I s’pose so. But, Christine, what do you mean, about yourself? Are
you glad you have to earn your own living?”
“Oh, that’s merely incidental. Since I have to earn my own living, I’m
glad I can, of course. Or, at least, I shall soon be able to. But I
mean, I’m so glad that I have such talent as I have, and such a love of
my life work, and such dear friends, and such a happy outlook
generally.”
“Christine, you’re a darling. I don’t believe many people know how fine
and lovely you are. Do they?”
“I don’t know many people,” said Christine, smiling; “but those I do
know don’t all share your views. Elise doesn’t.”
“Bother Elise! Don’t let her bother you! Why think of her at all?
Christine, if your philosophy of happiness is any good, it ought to
teach you to cut out anything unpleasant. And, if Elise is unpleasant,
cut her out.”
“No, girlie; not that. If Elise is unpleasant,—and it may be only my
imagination,—I shall try to make her become pleasant.”
“I wish you joy of your task,” said Patty, grinning, for she knew Elise
better than Christine did, and, while she liked her herself, she felt
sure her two friends could never be very congenial.
The well-selected and well-served luncheon proved most acceptable to
appetites sharpened by sea air, and, during its course, enthusiastic
plans were made for improving and furnishing “The Pebbles.”
“Christine will help us with the ‘artistic values,’—I think that’s what
you call ’em,” said Patty. “Nan can look after chairs and tables and
such prosaic things; and I’ll sew the curtains and sofa-cushions. I love
to make soft, silky, frilly things,—and I’m just going to have fun with
this house.”
“What’s my part in this universal plan?” asked Mr. Fairfield.
“Oh, you can just pay the bills, and say ‘perfectly lovely, my dear,’
whenever we ask you how you like anything!”
As this was just the rôle Mr. Fairfield had laid out for himself, he
acquiesced graciously, and then, luncheon being over, they all went back
to the house again.
“We’ll have to come down several times,” said Nan, “but we may as well
measure for some of the hangings and rugs now.”
So Mr. Fairfield filled many pages of his memorandum book with notes and
measurements, and, after an hour or so, they all felt they had made
quite a beginning on the furnishing of the new house.
One delightful room, with a full sea view, Patty declared was
Christine’s room, and she was to occupy it just whenever she chose, and
she was to select its furnishings herself. The girl’s eyes filled with
tears at this new proof of loving friendship, and, though she knew she
should take but few vacation days from her work that summer, yet she
willingly consented to select the fittings, on condition that it be used
as a guest room when she was not present.
Patty’s own rooms were delightful. A bedroom and dressing-room, opening
on a half-enclosed balcony, gave her the opportunity for sleeping out of
doors that she so much desired. Her father insisted that she should have
what he called a “civilised bedchamber,” and then, if she chose to play
gipsy occasionally, she might do so.
So she and Christine planned all her furniture and decorations, and made
notes and lists, and, before they knew it, it was time to return to New
York.
“You know a lot about house decoration, Christine; don’t you?” said
Patty, as they sat in the homeward-bound train.
“No, not a lot. But it comes natural to me to know what things harmonise
in a household. Of course, I’ve never studied it,—it’s a science; now,
you know. But, if I didn’t want to take up illustrating seriously, I
would try decorating.”
“Oh, illustrating is lots nicer,—and it pays better, too.”
“I don’t know about that. But Mr. Hepworth says I will make a name for
myself as an illustrator, and so I know I shall.”
Patty laughed. “You have as much faith in that man as I have,” she said.
“Yes; I’ve implicit faith in his judgment, and in his technical
knowledge.”
“Well, I’ve faith in him in every way. I think he’s a fine character.”
“You ought to think so, Patty. Why, he worships the ground you walk on.”
“Oh, Christine, what nonsense!” Patty blushed rosy-red, but tried to
laugh it off. “Why, he’s old enough to be my father.”
“No, he isn’t. He’s thirty-five,—that’s a lot older than you,—but, all
the same, he adores you.”
“I wish you wouldn’t talk like that, Christine,” said Patty, with a new
note of hauteur in her voice. “Mr. Hepworth is my very good friend, and
I look up to him in every way, but there is no affection or any such
foolishness between us.”
“Not on your side, perhaps; but there is on his.”
“Well, if you think so, I don’t want to hear about it. When you talk
like that, it just goes to spoil the nice pleasant friendship that Mr.
Hepworth and I have had for years.”
“It isn’t the same as you have for Roger Farrington and Kenneth Harper.”
“It is! Just the same. Except that Mr. Hepworth is so much older that I
never call him by his first name. The others were my school chums. Look
here, Christine, we’re going to be very good friends, you and I,—but,
if you talk to me like that about Mr. Hepworth, you’ll queer our
friendship at its very beginning. Now, quit it,—will you?”
“Yes, I will, Patty. And I didn’t mean any harm. I only wanted you to
know Mr. Hepworth’s attitude toward you.”
“Well, when I want to know it, I’ll discover it for myself, or let him
tell me. You must know, Christine, that I’m not bothering about such
things. I don’t want affection, as you call it, from any man. I like my
boy friends, or my men friends, but there’s no sentiment or
sentimentality between me and any one of them? Are you on?”
“On what?” asked Christine, a little bewildered at Patty’s emphatic
speech.
“On deck,” said Patty, laughing at Christine’s blank expression and
changing the subject with promptness and dexterity.
CHAPTER VI
THE AWARD
Patty was in high spirits. It was the twentieth of April, and it was
almost time for the postman to call on his afternoon round. The two
Farringtons and Kenneth were present, and all eagerly awaited the
expected letter, telling the result of the Prize Contest.
“Just think,” said Patty, “how many anxious hearts all over this broad
land are even now waiting for the postman, and every one is to be
disappointed, except me!”
“I believe you enjoy their disappointment,” said Elise.
“You know better, my child. You know I _hate_ to have people
disappointed. But, in this case, only one can win. I’m glad I’m that
one, and I’m sorry for the others.”
“S’pose you don’t win,” observed Roger; “what will you do?”
“There’s no use s’posin’ that, for it can’t happen,” declared Patty,
turning from the window, where she had been flattening her nose against
the glass, in a frantic endeavour to catch a first glimpse of the
belated postman.
“But, just for fun,” urged Kenneth, “just for argument’s sake, if you
didn’t get that prize, what would you do?”
“I wouldn’t do anything. I’d know the company that offered it was a
fake, and had gone back on its own promise.”
“Patty, you’re incorrigible!” said Ken. “I give you up. You’re the most
self-assured, self-reliant, cocksure young person I ever saw.”
“Thank you, sir, for them kind words! Oh! sit still, my heart! _Do_ I
hear that familiar whistle at last?”
“You do!” shouted Kenneth, making a spring for the front door.
They all followed, but Kenneth first reached it, and fairly grabbed the
letters from the astonished letter-carrier.
Returning to the library with his booty, he ran them over slowly and
tantalisingly.
“One for Mrs. Fairfield,” he said. “From a fashionable tailor. Do you
suppose it’s a dun? Or, perhaps, merely an announcement of new spring
furbelows. Next, one for Mr. Fairfield. Unmistakably a circular! No
good! Ha! another for Mrs. Fairfield. Now, this——”
“Oh, Ken, stop!” begged Patty. “Have pity on me! Is there one for me?”
“Yes, yes, child. I didn’t know you wanted it. Yes, here’s one for you.
It is postmarked ‘Vernondale.’ Take it, dear one!”
“Nonsense, Ken. Not that one! But isn’t there one from the Rhodes and
Geer Motor Company?”
“Why, yes; since you mention it, I notice there is such a one! Do you
want it?”
Kenneth held it high above Patty’s head, but she sprang and caught it,
and waved it triumphantly in the air.
“I told you so!” she cried.
“But you haven’t opened it yet,” said Elise. “Maybe it only tells you
you’ve failed.”
“Hush, hush, little one!” said Patty. “I’ll show it to you in a minute.”
Accepting the letter-opener Kenneth proffered, she cut open the
envelope, and read the few lines on the typewritten sheet enclosed. She
read them again, and then slowly refolded the sheet and returned it to
its envelope.
“After all,” she said, calmly, “it is well to be of a philosophical
nature in a time of disappointment.”
“Oh, Patty, you didn’t win!” cried Kenneth, springing to her side, and
grasping her hand.
“No, I haven’t won,” said Patty, with a heart-rending sigh.
“I thought you were terribly positive,” said Elise, not very kindly.
“I was,” sighed Patty. “I was terribly positive. I am, still!”
“What are you talking about, Patty?” said Roger, who began to think she
was fooling them. “Let me see that letter.”
“Take it!” said Patty, holding it out with a despairing gesture. “Read
it aloud, and let them all know the worst!”
So Roger read the few lines, which were to the effect that, owing to the
unexpected number of answers received, the decision must be delayed
until May first.
“Oh, Patty!” exclaimed Kenneth, greatly relieved. “How you scared me! Of
course you’ll get it yet.”
“Of course I shall,” said Patty, serenely, “but I hate to wait.”
Since it was not failure, after all, the young people felt greatly
relieved, and congratulated Patty upon her narrow escape.
“But the situation is too dramatic for my nerves,” declared Kenneth.
“When the real letter comes, I prefer not to be here. I can’t stand such
harrowing scenes.”
“It won’t be harrowing when the real letter comes,” said Patty. “It will
be just one grand, triumphant jubilee.”
“Well, jubilees are nerve-racking,” said Kenneth. “I think I’ll stay
away until the shouting is over.”
“You can’t,” said Patty, saucily. “You’ll be the first one here, the day
the letter is due.”
“Oh, I suppose so! Curiosity has always been my besetting sin. But
to-day’s entertainment seems to be over, so I may as well go home.”
“Us, too,” said Roger. “Come on, Elise.”
So good-byes were said, and Patty’s friends went laughing away.
Then Patty took up the letter and read it again.
“Ten days to wait,” she said, to herself. “And suppose I shouldn’t get
it, after all? But I will,—I know I will. Something inside my brain
makes me feel sure of it. And, when I have that sort of sureness, it
never goes back on me!”
She went upstairs, singing merrily, and without a shadow of doubt in her
mind as to her success in the contest.
The ten days passed quickly, for Patty was so absorbed in the
furnishings for the new summer home that she was occupied every moment
from morning till night.
She went with Nan to all sorts of fascinating shops, where they selected
wall-papers, rugs, furniture, and curtains. Not much bric-a-brac, and
very few pictures, for they were keeping the house simple in tone, but
comfortable and cheerful of atmosphere. Christine gladly gave her advice
when needed, but she was very busy with her work, and they interrupted
her as seldom as possible.
Patty bought lovely things for her own rooms,—chairs of blue and white
wicker; curtains of loose-meshed, blue silky stuff, over ruffled dimity
ones; a regulation brass bedstead for her bedroom, but a couch that
opened into a bed for her out-of-door dormitory. By day, this could be a
chintz-covered couch with chintz pillows; by night, a dainty, white nest
of downy comfort. Several times they went down to Spring Beach, to
inspect the work going on there, and always returned with satisfactory
reports.
As the time of departure drew near, Elise began to realise how much she
would miss Patty, and lamented accordingly.
“I think you might have arranged to go where we’re going,” she said.
“You know you could make your people go wherever you wanted to.”
“But you go to the Adirondacks, Elise; I couldn’t run my motor car much
up there.”
“Oh, that motor car! Even if you do get it, Patty, you won’t use it more
than a few times. Nobody does.”
“P’raps not. But, somehow, it just seems to me I shall. It just _seems_
to me so. But, Elise, you’ll come down to visit me?”
“Yes; for a few days. But you’ll have Christine there most of the time,
I suppose.”
“I’ll have Christine whenever she’ll come,” said Patty, a little
sharply; “and, Elise, if you care anything for my friendship, I wish
you’d show a little more friendliness toward her.”
“Oh, yes; just because Mr. Hepworth thinks she’s a prodigy, and Mrs. Van
Reypen has taken her up socially, you think she’s something great!”
Patty looked at Elise a moment in astonishment at this outburst, and
then she broke into a hearty laugh.
“I think you’re something great, Elise! I think you’re a great goose!
What kind of talk are you talking? Christine is a dear, sweet, brave
girl,—and you know it. Now, drop it, and never, never, never talk like
that again.”
Elise was a little ashamed of her unjust speech, and only too glad to
turn it off by joining in Patty’s laughter. So she only said, “Oh,
Christine’s all right!” and dropped the subject.
By the first of May, everything was ready for occupancy at “The
Pebbles.” The lawn and grounds were in fine condition, and the house in
perfect order.
But Patty begged that they shouldn’t start until she had received word
about her prize car.
“Why, Puss, all the mail will be forwarded,” said her father. “You’ll
get your precious missive there just as well as here.”
“I know that, daddy dear,—but, well,—I can’t seem to feel like going,
until I know that car is my very own. Just wait until the third of May,
can’t you?”
She was so persuasive that Nan went over to her side, and then, of
course, Mr. Fairfield had to give his consent to wait. Not that he
cared, particularly, but he was a little afraid that Patty would not get
the prize, and thought she might bear her disappointment better if away
from her young friends.
But they waited, and again the group of those most interested gathered
in the Fairfield library to await the letter.
Christine and Mr. Hepworth were there, too, this time; also Philip Van
Reypen.
Mr. and Mrs. Fairfield, though outwardly calm and even gay, were perhaps
the most anxious of all, for they knew how keenly a disappointment would
affect Patty.
The whistle sounded. The postman’s step was heard. Instead of rushing to
the door, Patty felt a strange inertia, and sank back in her chair.
“Go, Ken,” she said, faintly, and Kenneth went.
Silently he took the mail from the carrier, silently he returned with it
to the library. There was none of the gay chaffing they had had before,
and all because Patty, the moving spirit, was grave and quiet, with a
scared, drawn look on her sweet face.
Hastily running over the letters, Kenneth laid aside all but one, and
slowly extended that to Patty.
She took it, opened it, and read it with a dazed expression.
The eager ones circled round, with faces tense and waiting.
Again Patty read her letter. Then, still with that dazed look on her
face, she glanced from one to another. As her eyes met Mr. Hepworth’s,
she suddenly held the paper out to him.
“I’ve won,” she said, simply, and gave him the letter.
Then she drew a short little sigh, almost a sob of relief, and then the
colour came back to her face, the light to her eyes, and she smiled
naturally.
“I’ve won!” she cried again. “It’s all right!”
Then there was jubilation, indeed! Everybody congratulated everybody
else. Everybody had to read the wonderful letter, and see for himself
that the prize, the Electric Runabout, had indeed been awarded to Miss
Patricia Fairfield, for the best and most complete list of answers to
the puzzles in the contest.
Only the girls’ parents and Gilbert Hepworth knew how tightly the
tension of Patty’s nerves had been strained, but they had been alertly
watching for any sign of collapse, and were thankful and relieved that
the danger was over.
Hepworth didn’t stop then to wonder why Patty had handed him the letter
first. And, indeed, she didn’t know herself. But she felt his sensitive
sympathy so keenly, and saw such deep anxiety in his eyes, that
involuntarily she turned to him in her moment of triumph.
“I told you so!” Philip Van Reypen was shouting. “I knew we’d win!
Hepworth, old man, you did it, with that last charade! Bully for you!”
“Yes, he did!” cried Patty, holding out her hand to Mr. Hepworth, with a
smile of gratitude; “but you all helped me. Oh, isn’t it splendid! I
didn’t so much care for the car, but I wanted to _win_!”
“Oh, _listen_ to that!” exclaimed Kenneth. “She didn’t care for the car!
Oh, Patty, what _are_ you saying? Give me the car, then!”
“Oh, of course I want the car, you goose! But I mean I really cared more
for the _game_,—the winning of it!”
“Of course you did!” declared Van Reypen. “That’s the true sportsman
spirit: ‘not the quarry, but the chase!’ I’m proud of you, Miss
Fairfield! Your sentiments are the right sort.”
Patty smiled and dimpled, quite her roguish self again, now that the
exciting crisis was past.
“Nan,” she cried, “we must celebrate! Will you invite all this hilarious
populace to dinner, or give them an impromptu tea-fight right now?”
“Dinner!” cried Philip Van Reypen; and “Dinner!” took up the other
voices, in gay insistence.
“Very well,” said Nan; “but, if it’s to be dinner, you must all run away
now and come back later. I can’t order a celebration dinner at a
moment’s notice.”
“All right, we will.” And obediently the guests went away, to return
later for a gala dinner.
And a real celebration it was. Mr. Fairfield himself went out to the
florist’s and returned with a centrepiece for the table, consisting of a
wicker automobile filled with flowers.
By dint of much telephoning, Nan provided place cards and favours of
little motor cars; and the ices were shaped like tiny automobiles; and
the cakes like tires. And all the viands were so delicious, and the
guests so gay and merry, that the feast was one long to be remembered by
all.
“When will you get the car, Patty?” asked Elise.
“I don’t know exactly. In a fortnight, perhaps. But we’ll be down at
Spring Beach then, so whoever wants a ride in it will have to come down
there.”
“I want a ride in it,” said Philip Van Reypen, “and I will come down
there. May I ask you to set the date?”
“You’ll get a notification in due season,” said Patty, smiling at the
eager youth. “I’m not sure it’s your turn first. No, Elise must be
first.”
“Why, I didn’t help you at all,” said Elise, greatly pleased, however,
at Patty’s remark.
“No, but you’re my lady friend, and so you come first. Perhaps your
brother will come with you.”
“_Perhaps_ he _will_!” said Roger, with emphasis.
“And who comes next?” asked Kenneth, with great interest.
“Christine, of course,” said Patty, smiling at the Southern girl, who
was enjoying all the fun, though quiet herself.
“Just as I guessed,” said Kenneth. “And, _then_, who next? Don’t keep me
in suspense!”
“Owing to the unexpected number of applicants, decision is delayed for
ten days,” said Patty, laughing at Ken’s disappointed face. “We’ll let
you know when you’re due, Ken. Don’t you worry.”
“Need _I_ worry?” asked Van Reypen, and then Hepworth said, “Need I?”
“No, you needn’t any of you worry. But I’m not going to take anybody
riding until I learn how to manage the frisky steed myself.”
“But I can show you,” said Philip, insinuatingly.
“So can I,” said Roger.
“No, you can’t,” said Patty. “Miller is going to teach me, and
then,—well, then, we’ll see about it.”
And, with this somewhat unsatisfactory invitation to “The Pebbles,” they
were forced to be content.
After dinner, Kenneth remarked that it looked like a shower.
“What do you mean?” asked Patty. “It’s a still, clear night.”
“You come here, and I’ll show you,” said Kenneth, mysteriously. Then,
taking Patty’s hand, he led her to a large davenport sofa, and seated
her in the centre of it.
“Now,” he said, “let it shower!”
As if by magic, a half a dozen or more parcels of all shapes and sizes
fell into Patty’s lap.
“It’s a shower, for you!” explained Elise, dancing about in glee. “Open
them!”
“Oh! I see,” said Patty. “How gorgeous!”
The parcels were in tissue paper, ribbon-tied, and Patty was not long in
exposing their contents. One and all, they were gifts selected with
reference to her new motor car.
Elise gave her a most fetching blue silk hood, with quaint shirring, and
draw-strings, and wide blue ribbon ties.
Christine gave her a lovely motor-veil, of the newest style and
flimsiest material.
Roger gave her gauntleted motor-gloves, of new and correct make.
Kenneth gave a motor-clock, of the most approved sort; and Philip Van
Reypen presented a clever little “vanity case,” which shut up into small
compass, but held many dainty toilette accessories.
Mr. Hepworth’s gift was an exquisite flower vase, of gold and glass, to
be attached to her new car.
Patty was more than surprised; she was almost overcome by this “shower”
of gifts, and she exclaimed:
“You are the _dearest_ people! And you needn’t wait for invitations.
Come down to ‘The Pebbles’ whenever you want to, and I’ll take you all
riding at once! I don’t see where you ever found such beautiful things!
Nor _why_ you gave them to me!”
“Because we love you, Patty dear,” said Christine, so softly that she
thought no one heard.
But Kenneth heard, and he smiled as he looked at Patty, and said, “Yes,
that’s why.”
CHAPTER VII
A NEIGHBOUR
Two days later the Fairfields went down to Spring Beach.
The intervening day was a busy one. Mr. Fairfield went with Patty to
select her motor car, for some details of equipment and upholstery were
left to her choice. As the car had been built especially for the Prize
Contest, it was a beautiful specimen of the finisher’s art. It was a
Stanhope, of graceful design and fine lines. The body was Royal Blue,
with cushions of broadcloth of the same colour.
Patty was informed she could have any other colour if she wished, but
she said the blue suited her best.
There was a top which could be put up or down at will, wide
skirt-protecting mudguards, and a full equipment of all necessary
paraphernalia, such as storm-apron, odometer, and a complete set of
tools.
Patty had carried with her her flower vase and clock, and the man in
charge agreed to have them fastened in place. The flower vase, he said,
was unusual on a Stanhope, but, when Patty said it _must_ be attached
somewhere, he promised to have it done.
The steering gear was a bar, fitted with a hand grip, and both this and
the controller were exceedingly simple and easily operated.
The demonstrator offered to give Patty a driving lesson then and there,
but Mr. Fairfield preferred that she should be taught by himself, or his
experienced chauffeur, the trusty Miller.
Of course, the men in charge of the salesroom where the car was on
exhibition were greatly interested in seeing Patty, because she was the
winner of the contest. One young man stepped forward with a camera, and
asked the privilege of taking a picture of Patty seated in her own car.
But this Mr. Fairfield would not allow, and, after making the necessary
arrangements about shipping the motor to Spring Beach, he took Patty
away.
“Isn’t it fun, father?” she exclaimed, as she went off with him, her
hands full of descriptive catalogues and circulars, telling of the
marvellous superiority of the Rhodes and Geer cars over all competitors.
“It’s lots more interesting than if you had just bought a car and given
it to me.”
“And lots less expensive, too,” said Mr. Fairfield, smiling. “Why,
Patty, girl, that whole affair, as it stands, is worth nearly three
thousand dollars.”
“Goodness gracious! Is it really? I had no idea they were so expensive!
Why, your big car didn’t cost much more than that, did it?”
“But, you see, this Stanhope of yours is a special car, in every way,
and all its fittings and accessories are of the most up-to-date and
extravagant type. You must do all you can for the company, by praising
it to your friends. I don’t think you can do any more than that to
further their interests.”
“Oh, I don’t feel under any obligation to the company. It was a business
enterprise on their part. They offered a prize and I won it. Now we’re
quits. Of course, I shall praise the car to my friends, but only because
it’s such a beauty, and not because I feel that I owe anything to the
company.”
“You are rather a logical young woman, after all, Patty. Sometimes you
seem a feather-headed butterfly, and then again you appear to have sound
sense.”
“A ‘feather-headed butterfly’ sounds pretty, I think. I guess I’ll be
that, mostly.”
“You won’t have to try very hard,” remarked her father.
“But sometimes I have spells of being very serious: for instance, wasn’t
I serious when I tried so hard to earn fifteen dollars in one week?”
“Yes, serious enough; but it was largely your stubborn determination to
succeed.”
“Well, that’s a good trait to have, then. It’s what Mr. Hepworth calls
steadfastness of purpose.”
“Yes; they’re about the same thing. And I’m glad you have it; it’s what
won the car for you.”
“That, and my helpful friends.”
“Oh, the helpful friends were incidental, like text-books or
cyclopædias. I truly congratulate you, Patty, girl, on your real success
in this instance. But I also ask of you not to go into anything of such
a public nature again, without consulting me first.”
“All right, Father Fairfield, I promise.”
And then they were at home again, and the luncheon hour was enlivened by
Patty’s descriptions to Nan of her wonderful new toy.
“Are you going to give it a name, Patty?” Nan asked, after hearing of
its glories.
“Yes; but not until after I’ve used it. I can’t tell, you see, just what
sort of a name it needs until I try it. And, Nan, let’s do a little
shopping this afternoon. I want a new motor-coat, and a few other
trifles, to live up to the appearance of that thing of beauty.”
The shopping was done, some marvellous motor-apparel was purchased, and
then, the next day, the departure from New York was made.
They reached “The Pebbles” in mid-afternoon, and the ocean and sky were
a glowing mass of blue and white and gold.
Nan’s well-trained servants had the house open and ready for them, and
Patty flew up the steps and into the great hall with a whoop of delight.
“Isn’t it great, Nan! Isn’t it fine! More fun than travelling abroad or
touristing through Sunny It.! For, you see, this is our own home and we
own it!”
“Patty, your enthusiasm will wear you out some day. Do take it more
quietly.”
“Can’t do it! I’m of a nervous temperament and exuberant disposition,
and I have to express my thinks!”
The big hall was in reality a living-room. It extended straight through
the house, with wide doors at either end. It had alcoves with cushioned
seats, a huge fireplace, deep-seated windows, and from one side a broad
staircase curved upward, with a landing and balcony halfway.
The wicker furniture was well-chosen and picturesque, besides being very
comfortable and inviting.
“Just as soon as I can get a few things flung around, it will be
perfect,” announced Patty. “At present, it’s too everlastingly
cleared-up-looking.”
She tossed on a table the magazines she had bought on the train, and
flung her long veil over a chair back.
“There, you see!” she said. “Watch that veil flutter in the
seabreeze,—our own seabreeze, coming in at our own front door, and then
tell me if ‘The Pebbles’ is a success!”
“Yes; and, unless you shut that door, you’ll have a most successful cold
in your head,” observed her father. “It’s May, to be sure, but it
doesn’t seem to be very thoroughly May, as yet.”
So Patty shut the door, and then, opening the piano, she sang “Home,
Sweet Home,” and then some gayer songs to express her enthusiasm.
Her own rooms, Patty concluded, were the gem of the house. From her
balcony, on which she proposed to sleep, she had not only a wide view of
the sea, but an attractive panorama of the beautiful estates along the
shore. A hammock was slung between two of the pillars, and, throwing
herself into this, with an Indian blanket over her, Patty swayed gently
back and forth, and indulged in daydreams of the coming summer. An hour
later, Nan found her still there.
“Come to tea, Patty,” she said; “we’re having it indoors, as the wind is
rising.”
“Yes, it’s breezing up quite some;” and Patty looked out at the waves,
now so darkly blue as to be almost black.
She followed Nan downstairs to the hall, and looked approvingly at the
tea-table, set out near the blazing wood-fire.
“Lovely!” she cried. “I believe I am chilly, after all. But the air is
fine. Buttered muffins, oh, goody! Father, the table bills will be a lot
bigger down here than in the city.”
“I daresay; but I won’t begrudge them, if you will put some more flesh
on that willowy frame of yours. You’re not strong, Patty, and I want you
to devote this summer to building yourself up physically. No study, not
much reading, no ‘Puzzle Contest’ work. Just rest, and exercise
moderately, and spend most of your time out-of-doors.”
“Why, daddy dear, your plans and specifications exactly suit me! How
strange that our ideas should be the same on this subject! You see, with
my new Stanhope, I’ll be out-of-doors all day, and, as I propose to
sleep in the open, I’ll be out-of-doors all night. Can I do more?”
“I’m not sure about this sleeping outside. You must never do it on damp
or foggy nights.”
“Now, father, the sanitariums advise it for everybody—every night.
Well, I’ll agree not to sleep out in a thunderstorm, for I’m scared to
death of them.”
“And you mustn’t begin it yet, anyway. It’s too cold. Wait until June,
and then we’ll see about it.”
“All right, I’ll agree to that. Why, somebody’s coming up the front
walk! Nan, here comes our first caller. Wow! She’s a dasher!”
In a few moments, Jane, the new parlour maid, admitted the visitor, and
she came in with a self-important flutter.
“How do you do?” she said, cordially. “I’m Miss Galbraith,—Mona
Galbraith, your next-door neighbour. At least, we live in the house with
red chimneys, two blocks down, but there’s no house between us.”
“How do you do, Miss Galbraith,” said Nan, rising to greet the guest,
and followed by the others.
“You see,” went on the young woman, volubly, after she had accepted the
seat offered by Mr. Fairfield, “I thought I’d just run right in,
informally, for you might feel a bit lonesome or homesick this first
day. So many people do.”
“No,” said Patty, smiling, “we’re not lonesome or homesick, but it was
nice of you to come to see us in this neighbourly fashion. Have a
muffin, won’t you?”
“Indeed, I will; what delicious muffins! Did you bring your servants
with you?”
“Some of them,” said Nan. “We’re simple people, and haven’t a large
retinue.”
“Well, we have,” said Miss Galbraith. “And I’m at the head of the whole
bunch. Just father and I; we live alone, you know. Will you come to see
us? Come to dinner, soon, won’t you?”
“We’ll see about it,” said Nan, who scarcely knew how to take this
self-possessed and somewhat forward young person.
Miss Galbraith wore a costume of embroidered white linen, but the
embroidery was too elaborate, and the style of the gown rather extreme.
She wore a long gold chain, with what Patty afterward called half a peck
of “junk” dangling from it. There were a lorgnette, a purse, a cardcase,
a pencil, a vinaigrette, a well-filled key-ring, and several other
trifles, all attached to the chain, and Miss Galbraith played with the
trinkets incessantly.
“I hope we’ll be real good friends,” she said, earnestly, to Patty. “I
want an intimate friend awfully, and I like your looks.”
As Patty couldn’t honestly return the compliment, she said nothing in
reply. Miss Galbraith’s personal appearance was comely, and yet it was
not of the type with which Patty was accustomed to be friendly. Her
sandy hair was too much curled and puffed, piled too high on her head,
and held with too many jewelled pins; while her rather large hands
showed too many rings for a young girl.
Her high-heeled, white shoes were too tight for her, and her easy
attitudes and frank speech were too informal for a first call on
strangers.
“Of course, we shall be friends,” said Nan, with just enough absence of
enthusiasm in her tones to convey to a sensitive mind her reservations.
But Miss Galbraith hadn’t a sensitive mind.
“Dear Mrs. Fairfield,” she said, effusively, “how good you are! I see
you have the neighbourly instinct. Isn’t it nice that we’ll all be down
here together for the whole summer? Do you swim, Miss Fairfield? and do
you love to dance?”
“Yes,” began Patty, “but——”
As she hesitated, Mr. Fairfield came to his daughter’s rescue.
“To be frank, Miss Galbraith,” he said, “I am trying to keep my daughter
rather quiet this summer. I want her to exercise only moderately, and I
must positively forbid much dancing, and late hours, and all that sort
of thing.”
“Oh, that’s all right,” returned the visitor; “nobody keeps very late
hours at Spring Beach. Well, I must run away now,—and I give you fair
warning! If you don’t come and return my call soon, I’ll come straight
over here and return it myself!”
She shook a playful finger at Patty, and, after voluble leave-takings,
she went away, tripping down the walk with the satisfied air of one who
has accomplished her object.
“Well!” said Patty, with an air of utter exasperation.
“_Well!_” exclaimed Nan.
Mr. Fairfield smiled grimly.
“It’s our own fault,” he said. “We should have enquired as to the
character of the neighbours before we bought the house.”
“How soon can you sell it, father?” asked Patty. “One more visitation
like that would give me nervous prostration! Mona! Mona, indeed! I never
saw a Mona before, but I might have known they were like that.”
“But can’t you really stay here?” asked Mr. Fairfield, in alarm.
“Nonsense, daddy, of course we can! Do you think I’d let myself be
dispossessed by a mere Mona? No, sir; Nan and I can manage her.”
“I don’t quite see how,” said Nan, thoughtfully. “She’s that impossible
sort. Oblivious to manner, impervious to hints. Patty, she’s dreadful!”
“Of course she is, Sweet Nancy. She isn’t our sort. But I’ll attend to
her. I don’t know how, just yet, but I’ll find out. She’s a problem to
be coped with, a difficulty to be overcome. But did you ever see such a
gown? There was just enough embroidery on it for three self-respecting
frocks. And her hair! Looked like the wax ladies’ coiffures in the
hair-store windows!”
“Don’t make rude personal remarks, Patty, girl.”
“Oh, father, as if one could be rude to an object like that! Well,
people dear, let’s put her out of our minds and hearts for the rest of
to-day, anyway. I won’t have the birthday of ‘The Pebbles’ spoiled by a
slight incident like that. Forget it!”
And so the impossible Miss Galbraith was voluntarily ignored.
CHAPTER VIII
SWIFT CAMILLA
At last the car came. Patty was in a flutter of joyous expectation, and,
as Miller came whirring up the drive in it, the whole family assembled
on the veranda to admire it.
“Isn’t it a beauty, Nan! Oh, isn’t it?” Patty exclaimed, as the sunlight
flashed gold sparkles on the shining paint.
“It is, indeed, Patty. I never saw such a pretty one. Are you sure you
can run it?”
“Oh, yes! I know how already. You just stick in a key and turn it, and
grab the brake-handle, and take hold of the steering bar, and push and
pull whenever you think you ought to.”
“Not very technical language,” said Mr. Fairfield, smiling, “but I think
you understand the operation. Jump in, Puss; I’m going with you for your
first spin.”
But, though Mr. Fairfield was an interested spectator, Patty manipulated
the car all by herself, and seemed to know intuitively a great many of
the minor details.
“There’s only one trouble, dad,” she said, as they went spinning along
the smooth, hard road, “I can’t take you and Nan with me both at once.”
“Never mind, girlie; when we feel as sociable as that, we’ll go in the
big car. Now, Patty, let me see you change the speed.”
Then followed a careful lesson, in speed changing, stopping suddenly,
turning, going backward, and all the various emergencies that occur in
driving.
“You certainly are a born motorist, Patty,” said her father, at last.
“You are unusually clever and quick-witted about knowing what to do, and
doing it swiftly and cleanly. Hesitation in motoring often means
trouble.”
“It’s because I love it, father. I’d rather motor than go driving or
boating or even flying. Aren’t you glad I don’t want an aëroplane,
daddy?”
“You wouldn’t get it, if you did. Not even if you earned it yourself, as
you did this car. Now, Patty, turn around and let’s go home.”
Skilfully, Patty turned around, and they sped on their homeward way.
“Some things you must promise me, Patty,” said her father, seriously, as
they drew near the house. “Never start out without knowing pretty
definitely how long it will take you, and when you’ll return. Never go
without being sure you have enough current for the trip. Of course,
Miller will look after this for you, but I want you to understand it
thoroughly yourself.”
“Yes, I want to learn all about the working parts, and how to repair
them, if necessary.”
“That will come later. Learn to run it perfectly, first. And, too, I
want you to promise never to start anywhere so late that there’s even a
possibility of your being out after dark. I wouldn’t let you go out
alone, or with a girl friend, in the city, but down here you may do so,
if you never travel except by daylight. You understand, Patty?”
“Yes, father, and I promise. As you know, I only want to go on little,
short drives, two or three hours, usually.”
“Very well. I trust you not to do anything of which I would disapprove.
You’re a good girl, Patty; at least, you mean to be. But sometimes your
enthusiasms and inclinations run away with you, and you have no sense of
moderation.”
“H’m,” said Patty, smiling; “now I’ve been lectured enough for one
lesson, father dear. Save the rest for another day, and watch me whiz up
this drive to the house like an expert.”
She did so, and Nan, awaiting them, exclaimed with pride at Patty’s
skilful driving.
“Your turn now, Nan,” the girl called out; then, mindful of her promise,
she looked at her watch. “It’s just three,” she said. “Let’s go over to
the Arbutus Inn Tea Room, have a cup of tea, and get back home before
six? How’s that, father?”
“That’s all right, my good little girl. I don’t believe you’ll have any
trouble running it, do you?”
“No, indeed! It’s as easy as pie! I just love to run it.”
Soon Nan was ready, and the two started off in great glee.
“I can hardly believe you really have the car, Patty; didn’t you learn
to run it very quickly?”
“Well, you see, I have driven cars before. Big ones, I mean. And this is
different, but so much simpler, that it’s no trouble at all. Oh! Nan,
isn’t the scenery gorgeous?”
Gorgeous wasn’t at all the right word, but a tamer one would not have
suited Patty’s mood. They were rolling along the coast: on one side the
ocean; on the other, an ever-changing panorama of seashore settlements
with their hotels and cottages, interspersed with stretches of fine
woods, or broad, level vistas with distant horizons.
“It’s beautiful, Patty. We’ll have a lovely time this summer.”
“Yes; don’t let’s have too much company. I’d like to have Christine down
for a few weeks, and of course Elise will make us a visit; but I don’t
want that horde of boys.”
“Why not?” asked Nan, in amazement, for Patty greatly enjoyed the boys’
calls in New York.
“Oh, I don’t know! It’s so quiet and peaceful, just with us; and, if
they come, they’ll stir up picnics and dances and all sorts of things.”
“I know what’s the matter with you, Patty,” said Nan, laughing; “you’ve
got automobile fever! You just want to ride and ride in this pretty car
of yours, along these good roads, and just give yourself up to indolent
enjoyment of it.”
“That’s just it! How did you know, Nan?”
“Oh, everybody feels that way when they first own a car. I’ve often
noticed it. Sometimes they want to ride entirely alone, and just revel
in automobility.”
“Gracious, Nan! What a word! Well, I might want to go all alone once in
a while; but usually I want some one to rave about it all with me.”
“Well, I’m ready to rave at any time. Isn’t that the Inn, off there to
the right?”
“Yes, so it is. How quickly we’ve come! Nan, there’s a line of poetry in
my mind, and I can’t think of it.”
“Oh, what a catastrophe! Is it the only line you know?”
“Don’t be silly. But, truly, I do want to think of it, for it’s about
the name of this car.”
“Perhaps a cup of tea will quicken your wits.”
“Perhaps. Well, we’ll try. Jump out, Nan; here we are.”
By a clever little contrivance, Patty could lock her car, and so feel
sure it would not be tampered with. In a country place, like this
somewhat primitive roadhouse where they now were, this was a decided
satisfaction.
The Tea Room, though small, was dainty and attractive. It was kept by
two pleasant-faced spinsters, and, though their clientèle was not large,
they sometimes served guests at several tables.
“Only a little after four,” said Patty, looking at her watch. “We can
stay till five, Nan, and then get home by six.”
“All right,” returned Nan, who was walking along the narrow garden
paths, admiring the old-fashioned flowers and tiny box borders.
Patty went into the little Inn, ordered tea and hot waffles and cakes,
and then returned to Nan.
“It’s a dear little place,” she said. “I’ve heard of it, but I’ve never
been here before. Tea will be ready in twenty minutes.”
When served, the little repast was delightful. Old-time silver and
old-fashioned china made it all seem quaint and interesting.
They dawdled over their tea, sometimes chatting, sometimes sitting
silent. It was a bit of good fortune that these two were so congenial,
for, Fate having thrown them together, they were much in each other’s
company. As there was but six years’ difference in their ages, their
relation was far more like sisters than like mother and daughter. And,
though Nan never dictated to Patty, she taught her much by example, and,
at the same time, she herself learned some things from her stepdaughter.
“S’pect we’d better move on, Nannie,” said Patty, at last, as it was
nearly five. “I’ll pay the reckoning for this feast, and then we’ll
start. Oh, it has just come to me!”
“What has?”
“That line of poetry that I couldn’t think of! This is it, ‘When swift
Camilla scours the plain.’”
“Well, what of it?”
“Why, it’s the name for my car! Swift Camilla! See?”
“A pretty name enough. But is she swift?”
“I’ll speed her going home, and just show you!”
“Patty, don’t you dare! You know I’m only going to motor with you if you
go with great moderation.”
“All right; I won’t scare you. But that’s her name, all the same.”
Soon the Swift Camilla was once more skimming along the country roads.
Patty went only at moderate speed, for she had no wish to frighten Nan,
and, too, she had promised her father to be very careful.
They were about halfway home, when Patty saw a cow in the road ahead.
“I wish that old cow would get out of the way,” she said. “A cow has no
business to be in the middle of the road like that.”
She slowed down, and the car crawled along behind the cow, but the
indifferent animal paid no heed to the motor or the horn, and ambled
along in mild indifference.
“Oh, get out of the way!” cried Patty, exasperatedly. Then, more
coaxingly, “Please, cow, nice cow, do get out of the way.”
This brought no response, and Patty grew angry again.
“Shoo! Cow! Shoo! Get out of the road! If you don’t, I’ll—I’ll——” But
she could think of no direful deed that would affect the cow, so she
paused. Then she resorted to sarcasm: “A nice sort of cow you are,
anyway! Alone and unattended on a country road! Why, anybody might
kidnap you! Where’s your cow-herd, or whatever you call him?”
“Patty, don’t be silly,” said Nan, choking with laughter. “Get out and
chase the cow away. Hit her with a stick, or something. Throw a little
stone at her,—just a very little one. Don’t hurt her!”
Patty’s eyes grew round with horror.
“Why, Nan Fairfield, I’m more afraid of that cow than of all the
automobiles in the world! I’m _terribly_ afraid of cows! I’m more afraid
of cows than of _anything_, except a mouse! But a mouse wouldn’t block
up the road so dreadfully. Nan, you get out and chase the cow.”
“No,—no,” said Nan, shuddering. “I’m afraid of cows, too. Patty, I’ll
tell you what! Steer _around_ the cow!”
“Just the thing! I believe there’s just about room enough. If she’ll
only stay in the middle, now. Which side do you think there’s more room,
Nan?”
“On the right. Go round her on the right.”
There was plenty of room, and Patty steered carefully out toward the
right, and passed the cow safely enough.
“Hurrah!” she cried, but she hurrahed a trifle too soon.
As she directed her car back to the hard road, she discovered that she
had sidetracked into a very sandy place. The front wheels of her car
were all right, but the hind wheels were stuck in the sand,—one but a
little, the other deeply.
“Put on more speed!” cried Nan. “Hurry, before it sinks in deeper!”
Patty put on more speed, which, contrary to her intent, made the hind
wheels sink lower and lower in the soft sand. The car had stopped, and
no effort of Patty’s could start it.
She looked at Nan with a comical smile.
“Adventure No. 1!” she said. “Oh, Nan, we can’t get home by six! Indeed,
I don’t see how we can ever get home.”
“Are you frightened, Patty?”
“No; there’s nothing to be frightened about. But I’m—well, hopping mad
just about expresses my feelings! You see, Nan, it’s like a quicksand;
the more we struggle to get out, the deeper we get in.”
“H’m; what are you going to do?”
“Just plain nothing, my lady; for the simple reason that there’s nothing
to do.”
“And do you propose to sit here all night?”
“That’s as Fate wills it! Do you suppose father will come to look for
us,—say, along toward midnight?”
“Patty, don’t be a goose! Fred will be scared to death!”
“Because I’m a goose? Oh, no! he knows I am, already. But, Nan, I’ve an
idea. If I were only strong enough,—or if you were,—we could lift out
one of those fence rails, and stick it in the sand in front of that
deepest wheel, and get her out.”
“Patty, how clever you are! How do you know that?”
“Oh, I know it well enough. My general gumption tells me it. But,—we’re
neither of us strong enough to boost it out of the fence and under the
wheel in the right way.”
“But we might do it together.”
“We might try. Come on, Nan, let’s make the effort. Bother that old cow,
anyway! But for her, we’d be almost home now.”
They got out of the car, and, with plucky effort, tried to dislodge a
fence rail. But it was a fairly new and a well-made fence, and the rails
would not come out easily. They tried one after another, but with no
success.
“Well, Nan, here’s my only solution to this perplexing situation. We
can’t sit here and let father lose his mind worrying about it, and
thinking we’re ground under our own chariot wheels. So one of us must
stay here with the car, and the other walk home and tell him about it.”
“Walk home! Why, Patty, it must be five miles!”
“I daresay it is, and I’d just as lieve walk it, but I hate to leave you
here alone. So you can take your choice, and I’ll take the other.”
“But, Patty, that’s absurd! Why not let one of us walk to some nearby
house and ask for help?”
“Capital idea, but where’s the nearby house? There’s none in sight.”
“No, but there must be one nearer than home.”
“Yes; and, when you go trailing off to look for it, you’ll get lost.
Better go straight home, Nan.”
“And leave you here alone? I won’t do it!”
“Then there seems to be a deadlock. Oh, hey! Hi! Mister!! I say!
Whoo-oo-ee!”
Nan turned, frightened at Patty’s hullabaloo, to see a man just
disappearing round a fork in the road. He had not seen them, and, unless
Patty’s quick eyes had spied him, and her sudden call had reached his
ears, he would have been gone in a moment. As it was, he turned, stared
at them, and then came slowly over to them. He was a rough, but not
unkindly-looking fellow, probably a farm labourer, and apparently a
foreigner. He spoke no English, but Patty made him understand by
gestures what she wanted him to do. A look of admiration came into his
stolid eyes, at the idea of Patty knowing enough to use the fence rail,
and his powerful strength soon removed a rail, and placed it endwise
under the wheel of the captive car. Another was placed under the other
hind wheel, and, after much endeavour and slipping and coaxing, the car
was once again freed from the sand, and stood proudly on the hard road.
Patty thanked the man prettily, and, though he couldn’t understand a
word, he understood her grateful smiles. More clearly, perhaps, he
understood a banknote, which she drew from her purse and gave him, and,
with a grateful, if uncouth bow of his awkward head, he trudged away.
Patty started her car, and soon, at a good rate of speed, they were
flying along in the gathering dusk.
CHAPTER IX
MONA AT HOME
When they reached home it was really after dark, and Patty was prepared
for an expected reproof. But Mr. Fairfield came out smilingly to meet
them.
“Accident No. 1?” he asked. “What was it? Power gave out, punctured
tire, or misjudged distance?”
“None of those,” cried Patty, gaily; “but it was a real accident, and a
real unavoidable and unforeseeable one!”
“Oh, of course!” chaffed her father; “accidents are always unavoidable,
and never the fault of the person driving!”
“I’m glad you’ve learned that,” said Patty, saucily, “for, if you have
that theory firmly fixed in your mind, you have learned the main
principle of motor adventures!”
And then the three sat down on the veranda, and Patty and Nan detailed
the whole experience to Mr. Fairfield.
“You were certainly in no way to blame, Patty,” he said, heartily, “for,
of course, you’ve had no experience with sand, and had no reason to
suspect that the wheels would sink. But you’ve learned the lesson, and
now that particular trouble is not likely to occur again, for you will
remember to stick to the hard roads.”
“But, you see, the particular trouble was really the cow, and, of
course, she’s likely to occur again at any time.”
“Then the only remedy that I can suggest is to have a cow-catcher built
on the front of your car.”
“No; I’m not going to spoil the perfect lines of my beautiful Camilla by
any unsightly device. You see, father, the lines of that car are simply
perfect. I know this, because it says so in the booklet the company gave
me. And it speaks quite highly of the car’s various points, and
accessories, and really goes so far as to state that it is superior to
any other car in the market! And the longer I use it, the more fully I
agree with the booklet.”
“I’m glad your long experience justifies the company’s claims. Have you
named the car Camilla?”
“Yes, because she scours the plain; don’t you remember how swift Camilla
scoured the plain?”
“Yes, I remember, but it seems a more appropriate name for some patent
cleaning powder.”
“Nonsense, daddy! Have you no poetry or romance in your soul? Swift
Camilla is a lovely name for my car, and I mean to scour the plain for
miles around. Come on, Nan, let’s go and tidy up for dinner. It’s
getting late.”
“It is so,” said her father, “and, though I sha’n’t be too severe with
you this time, I must mildly repeat that I want you hereafter to get
home from your scouring expeditions before dark.”
“Sure!” cried Patty, gaily, blowing him a kiss from the tips of her
fingers as she ran away.
* * * * *
The days flew by, and, as the weather was almost always fine, Patty went
scouring with Camilla every day. Sometimes she took Nan, sometimes her
father, and sometimes she went all alone for short drives up and down
the coast. She had no trouble with the car’s mechanism, for it was
really of superior make, and its management was simple. But one
afternoon, when she asked Nan to go for a little spin, Nan replied: “I
will later, Patty, but first I think we ought to go and call on Miss
Galbraith. It is more than a week since she was here, and, in common
courtesy, we ought to return her call.”
“But I don’t like her, and I don’t want to go to see her,” declared
Patty, a little petulantly.
“Don’t act like an infant! Your not liking her has nothing to do with
the case. We’ve had other calls down here, and we’ve returned them
properly; now this is a social duty that must be attended to, so come
along.”
“Oh, Nan, you go without me! Make excuses for me, can’t you?”
“No, I can’t; and I won’t! So go and put on a pretty frock and come
right along. We needn’t stay long, and we can go for a short motor ride
after.”
So Patty went away to dress, for she realised that she must go, however
unwillingly. She put on a pretty calling costume of white serge, with
black velvet collar and cuffs, and a large black hat.
“You look lovely,” said Nan, as Patty joined her in the hall.
“Yes, I like this frock,” said Patty, “but I’m sure Miss Galbraith
won’t; you know, her taste runs to more elaborate costumes.”
“Oh, well, you can’t expect to suit everybody! Come along.”
Nan herself was in pale-grey cloth, with hat to match, and the two
strolled along the short distance to “Red Chimneys,” which they had
learned was the name of the Galbraith home.
They turned in at the entrance gate, and saw a large and massive stone
house, with many red chimneys. It was a handsome building, but
over-ornate in its architecture and decoration.
“Looks exactly like Mona,” said Patty, as they drew near. “It’s just a
mass of heavy embroidery!”
A footman answered their ring, and, taking their cards on his silver
tray, ushered them into a drawing-room, and departed.
There was a rather long interval before Miss Galbraith appeared, and
Patty fidgeted. The golden hours of her afternoon were slipping away,
and she was impatient to go out with Camilla.
But presently Mona Galbraith came downstairs, and greeted them
effusively. As she had been when they saw her before, she was
overdressed and over-jewelled. She wore a house dress of blue satin, but
so befrilled and bedecked with jabots of lace that it was not only
unbeautiful, but no way did it resemble the accepted fashion of the day.
An expensive and complicated necklace of turquoises surmounted the blue
satin, and large-headed pins of the same blue stone adorned the piled-up
masses of hair.
Patty’s secret impulse was one of regret that a fairly pretty girl could
make such a dowdy of herself, and she resolved, if ever they became
sufficiently well acquainted, she would try to tone down Miss
Galbraith’s frantic wardrobe.
“I’m so glad to see you,” their hostess said, “and, if you hadn’t come
to-day, I was going straight over to your house to tell you what I
thought of you! Oh, you naughty people, to keep me waiting so long! Why
didn’t you come sooner?”
“Oh there’s been much to do,” said Nan, “fitting ourselves into our new
home; and, too, I think we’re fairly prompt returning your call.”
“Oh, we mustn’t make calls and return calls; that’s too formal. We’re
neighbours, you know, and we must just run in and out without ceremony.
Don’t you think so, Miss Fairfield? Or, mayn’t I call you Patty? Please
let me.”
Patty was good-natured and kind-hearted, but she began to think that
Miss Galbraith’s unwelcomed familiarity must be checked.
“Isn’t it a little soon for first names, Miss Galbraith?” she asked,
with a merry smile that took the rudeness from her question. “I like to
win my friendships by degrees, and not jump into them suddenly.”
But Miss Galbraith was not so easily baffled. “Oh, are you like that?”
she said. “Now I’m just the opposite! I know at once if I like anybody,
and I do like you, and so I’m going to call you Patty. Of course, if
you’re so cautious about making friends, you’ll have to adopt me more
slowly. But I’ll warrant it won’t be long before you’ll call me Mona in
spite of yourself. And you, too, Mrs. Fairfield,” she added, turning to
Nan.
Patty gasped, for she almost thought the forward girl was going to call
Nan by her first name, but Mona did not go quite so far as that.
“You have a beautiful home here,” said Nan, in order to change the
subject. “Have you lived here long?”
“This is the fourth summer,” said Mona; “my father built it, and he said
he didn’t care what it cost, if only it was the most expensive house at
Spring Beach.”
“I fancy he achieved his desire,” said Nan, politely.
“Oh, yes, indeed! There’s no other house been put up yet that cost
nearly as much, and I don’t believe there will be.”
“Probably not,” said Patty. “But it seems large for only two of you.”
“Yes, but we have a great many servants; and, then, we like to have
company. We invite a great deal of company, though they don’t always
come. It’s strange how few people enjoy the seashore.”
Patty privately thought that there might be other reasons for the
guests’ refusals than a dislike for the seashore, but she only said,
“Yes, I like to have company, too; but I’m never lonely, even if I’m
entirely alone.”
“Yes, I can see that’s your disposition,—sunshiny and sweet always. Oh,
I’m so glad you’ve come to Spring Beach! I’ve wanted just such a
friend.”
As Patty said afterward, she felt herself being drawn into a net, from
which there seemed to be no escape. But she determined to make one more
effort.
“I don’t want to seem ungrateful,” she said, “but, to tell the truth,
I’m not very sociable.” Then, like a flash, she realised that this was
not true, and endeavoured to amend it. “I mean,” she went on, “in the
summer time, when I’m away from home. That is,—don’t you know,—I think
one likes a sort of vacation from society during the summer; don’t you?”
“Oh, yes! But, of course, the social doings down here are not like those
in the city. I’m not much in society down here, myself; so we can have
real good times with each other, and give society the go-by.”
Patty gave up in despair. She couldn’t make this girl understand that
she did not desire her intimate friendship, without being positively
rude; and, though of an independent nature, Patty was always unwilling
to hurt the feelings of others.
But very soon Nan rose to take leave, and the call was over.
“What can I do?” exclaimed Patty, as they were safely out of hearing
distance of “Red Chimneys.” “That girl is the limit! She’ll be over to
our house all the time, if I don’t do something to stop her!”
“Oh, don’t take it too seriously!” advised Nan. “Sometimes these
troubles that loom up so darkly fade away of themselves.”
“She won’t fade away,” declared Patty; “Mona is no fader! But some day I
shall take her out in my motor car, way, way out beyond civilisation,
and come back without her!”
“That’s a splendid plan!” said Nan, approvingly; “practical, sensible,
and easily carried out!”
“Yes, isn’t it,” said Patty, grinning. And then they were at “The
Pebbles” again, and were soon arrayed in their motor toggery, and
starting away in the Swift Camilla.
“Which way?” asked Patty, as she grasped the steering bar.
“Straight along the coast,” answered Nan; “the ocean is so beautiful
to-day, I don’t want to get out of sight of it.”
“All right, here we go;” and Patty headed the car south along the line,
continuous shore drive.
“Nan,” she observed, as they flew along, “do you happen to know of any
remarkable, important, and very-much-to-be-celebrated day that is going
to occur soon?”
“Day?” repeated Nan, looking blank,—so exceedingly blank that it seemed
an assumed expression.
“Yes, day! _A_ day,—_one_ day,—an _especial_ day! Do try to think. It
may occur next week!”
“Let me see,” said Nan, in a deeply thoughtful tone, “this is May,—so
you can’t mean Washington’s Birthday or Lincoln’s Birthday.”
“No! nor Christmas Day, nor St. Patrick’s Day in the Morning! But, all
the same, it’s one of the most important dates in the annals of Time,
and I’ll give you one more chance to save your reputation by guessing
what it is, before I tell you.”
“Well, of course I have no idea when it occurs, but, if I’m merely
guessing, I’ll guess that you refer to Mona Galbraith’s birthday.”
“Oh, Nan! you are too exasperating! Another speech like that and I’ll
put you out of this car and let you walk home! Now the occasion to which
I refer, and which you know well enough, only you think it’s roguish to
pretend you don’t, is the birthday of one Miss Patricia Fairfield! a
clever and charming young girl, who will on that day achieve the dignity
of being nineteen years old!”
“Why, sure enough, it _will_ be your birthday soon, won’t it?” exclaimed
Nan, in affected surprise, which by no means deceived Patty.
“Yes, and what are you going to do about it?”
“Well, you ask me so suddenly, I scarce know what to say! What do you
want done?”
“Well, you ask me suddenly, too, but I know exactly what to say! I want
a celebration of the event.”
“Oh, you do! brass band, and torch-light parade?”
“Not exactly that, but something just as good. I want a
house-party,—quite a large one,—to come the day before the birthday,
and stay several days after, and celebrate all the time.”
“You’re so modest in your demands, Patty! Why don’t you have something
really worth while?”
“Don’t be sarcastic, Nan; you’re too pretty to say such things! Now take
a deep interest in my plans, won’t you, and help me decide things?”
“All right, Patty, I will, indeed. But I thought you didn’t want company
down here, especially the boys, because you wanted to enjoy your
scouring the plain, all alone.”
“Well, I did feel that way for a time, but I’m getting over it. Anyway,
I want to try having company, and, if I don’t like it, I’ll try solitude
again. Now you see, Nan, my birthday is next week, Thursday. I’d like to
ask the people to come Wednesday, and then stay over the weekend.”
“All right, Patty, I’ll do all I can to make it pleasant for you. But,
you know, we have only four guest rooms. How big did you mean your house
party to be?”
“Well, of course the two Farringtons and Christine and Kenneth would be
about all we could accommodate. Then I thought, if Mr. Hepworth and Mr.
Van Reypen cared to come, they could stay at the hotel.”
“It doesn’t seem very hospitable to invite them that way,” said Nan,
demurring.
“Then they’ll have to stay home,” said Patty, cheerfully, “for, as you
say, we have only the four rooms to give them. I thought our house was
large, but it doesn’t seem so when you begin to invite guests.”
“Well, we’ll see about it,” said Nan.
CHAPTER X
THE COURTESY OF THE ROAD
That evening they discussed the project with Mr. Fairfield.
“I heartily approve of the plan,” he said. “It’s time we had some young
life down here to stir Patty up. She’s getting too sentimental from
gazing at the sea and sky. And I think it will be quite all right to
invite two of the men to lodge at the hotel. They can come over here for
all their meals, and so they will practically be part of the house
party. But, Patty, are you sure you want this house party for several
days? You may find it more of a burden than you think, to entertain
guests so long.”
“Oh, they’re not formal guests; it’s just a young people’s frolic. We’ll
go motoring and swimming and picnicking just as we like. But, of course,
on my birthday I shall have a party,—a real party.”
“You don’t know enough people down here to make an evening party,” said
Nan.
“Oh, well, I know several,” said Patty; “and if we have eight or ten in
the house, and get eight or ten more from among the Spring Beach
cottagers, that will be enough for a small dance.”
“And there’s Mona,” put in her father, mischievously.
“Oh, _Mona_! I’m not going to ask _her_!”
“Why, Patty,” said Nan, “you’ll have to ask her,—your very next
neighbour!”
“No, I won’t have to, either! I’m not going to spoil my whole birthday
just because she happens to live next-door to me!”
“Patty,” said her father, “I think you must be a little more generous in
your attitude toward that girl. You may not like her altogether, but you
must be kind and polite to her, because, in a country place like this,
we do owe a certain duty to our neighbours such as is never recognised
in New York. And I want you to grow up an unselfish, generous woman, who
would sacrifice her own feelings to those of her neighbour.”
“Of course you’re right, father, and I will try to conquer my dislike
for that girl. But you know what she is.”
“Yes, I know what she is; she is uncongenial, and her manner irritates
you. But there must be some good in her, Patty, and suppose you set
yourself to work to find it.”
“All right, daddy, I’ll go you; but won’t you please let me wait until
after my birthday is over?”
“No, child; I quite agree with Nan that you must invite Miss Mona to
your party: that is, if you invite other cottagers. If you have only
your own house party, of course you needn’t ask her.”
“Well, then, I won’t ever ask her over here while the house party is on,
except the night of my birthday, when I have the dance.”
“It may not be necessary to invite her,” said Nan, smiling; “she’ll very
likely invite herself.”
“Well, we’ll hope she won’t,” said Patty, with a little sigh. “Now I’ll
write to the others to-night, and I hope they can all come. I think they
all will, unless maybe Christine will think she cannot leave her work.
But I’ll urge her to come for a few days, anyway.”
Patty went off to the library to write her notes, and so interested did
she become in her party, and her plans for her birthday celebration,
that she quite forgot her unpleasant and unwelcome neighbour. Nor did
she think of her again until the next afternoon, when, as she swung in a
hammock on the front veranda, she saw Mona Galbraith come walking up the
drive.
“Here you are, Patty,” called out the hearty and irrepressible voice of
her neighbour; “I hoped I’d find you at home. I felt sort of lonely, and
I said to myself I’ll just run over to Patty’s, and perhaps, if I ask
her very prettily, she’ll give me a ride in that little gem of a motor
car that she runs so well.”
Patty arose from the hammock, politely hiding her annoyance at Mona’s
arrival, and said: “How do you do, Miss Galbraith? Sit down, won’t you?
I’m not sure that I’m going to have the car out this afternoon.”
“Oh, that’s all right; never mind. Don’t get it out purposely for me.
I’ll sit here and chat this afternoon, and we can take the ride
to-morrow.”
So Patty saw at once that she must either take her visitor motoring that
afternoon, or merely defer the occasion, in which case she would have
her on her hands for the rest of the afternoon, anyway. Of the two evils
she concluded to choose the less. And she also concluded that, as her
father had requested, she would be pleasant to this girl, and try to
find some likable qualities in her.
So it was with a shade more cordiality that she said: “Oh, yes, we can
just as well go this afternoon as any other! It’s a good day, except
that there’s a pretty stiff breeze blowing. Are you dressed to go?”
“Oh, yes, this gown is all right, and you can lend me a hood and cloak
or something. Haven’t you extra ones?”
“Yes, of course,” said Patty, wondering if this girl had no idea of
social formalities. “But perhaps she never had anybody to teach her
things,” thought Patty, who, now that she was trying to be
generous-minded toward Mona, found it easier than she had thought.
Patty rang for Miller, and ordered the car; then she asked Mona to come
into the house, that she might fit her out with proper wraps. It was a
warm, pleasant day, so a dust cloak of Nan’s, and a silk hood belonging
to that same amiable lady, were borrowed for Miss Galbraith’s use.
“Of course I have all these things at home,” she said, as she tied the
ribbons under her chin; and Patty wanted to say, “Why don’t you go and
get them, then?” but she well knew it was because of Mona’s unwarranted
feeling of intimacy in the Fairfield household that she borrowed their
wraps instead of going for her own.
This whole principle was foreign to Patty’s nature. Systematic and
methodical herself, she always used her own belongings, and never would
have dreamed of borrowing those of another, unless through sheer
necessity.
“There’s one thing,” she thought to herself, “if I give her this ride
and get it over with, she may keep away while those other people are
here. I must be careful not to let her know they are coming.”
The car was at the door and they were soon started. Patty determined to
be kind and pleasant to her guest, but to avoid personalities, and to
say nothing which could be construed as an invitation to further
acquaintance.
One point she conceded, however, and concluded to call Miss Galbraith by
her first name. This she did, only because Mona persisted in calling her
Patty, and it sounded so purposely stilted and ungracious to persist in
saying Miss Galbraith.
Patty asked her guest to choose the road they should take, and was
surprised to find that Mona knew of a great many lovely drives which
Patty had not yet discovered. Though, of course, it was not surprising,
as Mona had spent four summers at Spring Beach, and it was Patty’s first
one.
Mona chose a route called the Blue Lake Drive, which took them through a
lovely stretch of pine woods, and out into an orchard-dotted country,
the goal being a small and very blue lake. On the shore was a tiny Tea
House, which proved a pleasant resting-place for a half-hour.
The girls sat sipping tea and eating crumpets, and Patty began to think
that Mona was not nearly as unlikable as she had thought. Her
shortcomings were more those of an impulsive and untrained nature than
any more serious faults. She was well educated and well read, and Patty
found that they had many favourite books and authors in common. But she
was pushing, and she continually asserted her intention of being Patty’s
intimate friend, until Patty lost her patience and broke out, rather
sharply.
“Look here, Mona,” she said, “I like you, or at least I think I’m going
to like you, but I won’t be pushed or pulled into a friendship so
suddenly. You don’t know me at all, but once in a while I have a way of
speaking my mind right straight out, and I tell you frankly that, if you
want to be friends with me, you’ll upset the whole kettle of fish by
rushing it too hard!”
Mona looked utterly amazed. “What are you talking about?” she said. “Do
you call me pushing?”
“I do that!” declared Patty; “just exactly that! and you know it as well
as I do! I shouldn’t talk to anybody like this on such short
acquaintance, but you brought it on yourself, and, if you want to get
angry, you may!”
“Angry!” echoed Mona. “Why, I like you all the better for such
straightforward talk! I’m sorry I seem pushing, but,—well,—‘you
brought it on yourself’!”
Patty had to laugh at this, for it was really a subtle compliment to her
own attractiveness. Also, she decided she could do little by scolding
Mona. So she began to talk of other things, leaving the question of
friendship to be settled some other time.
Soon they started homeward again, for, as Patty explained to her guest,
she was under promise to get home before dark.
“How beautifully your car runs,” said Mona, as they skimmed smoothly
along. “Do you never have an accident?”
“Nothing of any account,” returned Patty, and then she told Mona of the
day when her wheels got stuck in the sand. “But I have never had
anything more serious than that,” she went on, “and I hope I never
shall. Have you never run a car yourself?”
“No, it never occurred to me to do so. We have several cars, of course,
and lots of chauffeurs and grooms, but only since I’ve seen you in your
car have I thought of driving one myself. But I’m going to; I’ve already
asked father to get me one exactly like this.”
“Will he do it?”
“Of course; he gets me anything I want. And when I get it, Patty, we can
go out together in our two cars. Won’t that be fun?”
“H’m, h’m!” murmured Patty, who wasn’t overjoyed at the proposition.
“Gracious! what’s the matter?”
“Oh, my! what _is_ the matter? Did something burst?”
“It did so,” said Patty, cheerfully; “the inner tube of this front wheel
has burst, and now, if you want to see a successful imitation of a young
lady mending her own motor car, just watch me while I get out my little
kit of tools, and put my reserve tube in place of this burst one.”
“Can you do it yourself?” enquired Mona, with a look of surprised
admiration. “I didn’t know a girl could do things like that!”
“This girl can,” returned Patty, opening her tool-box with a capable
air. But the next moment her capable air completely vanished, and she
turned to Mona with a comical expression of dismay. “What do you think?”
she said. “I’m always so careful to have my car and my tools and my
accessories all in perfect order, and now see what’s happened! I had
this same experience the other day. The inner tube burst, and I put in
my reserve tube and then I put the burst tube away in my kit, and here
it is yet. I utterly forgot to have it replaced by a new one!”
“Oh, then the reserve tube that you want to put in is as burst as that
one you have just taken out!”
“You’ve struck it right! that’s the situation. Now what’s the solution?
There isn’t any answer!”
“Then, what do we do?” asked Mona, looking scared.
“Oh, we just sit here,” said Patty, returning to her seat in the
runabout. “It isn’t a question of doing anything, because we can’t do
anything. We can sit here, or we can walk home. Or, rather, you can walk
home, if you want to. I sha’n’t leave my car, if I sit here all night.”
“And I sha’n’t leave you, if we sit here all night! But if I can walk
anywhere, and get assistance for you, I’ll gladly do so.”
“Mona, you’re a good deal of a trump,” said Patty, looking into the
girl’s earnest face; “but I don’t know of any place you could get
assistance nearer than home, and that’s ten miles away. You see, Mona,
when motor cars do break down, they invariably choose a place far away
from any garage or repair shop. The farther away it is, the better the
car likes it. Can’t you hear Camilla chuckling at our discomfiture?”
“How can you joke, Patty? I think it’s awful! What can we do?”
“We can’t do anything, but, if we’re patient, some one may come along
who can help us. You know, there’s a certain courtesy of the road among
motorists that makes them help each other whenever they can. At least,
this courtesy is said to exist, but I’ve never seen much of it, myself.
However, I’ve had very few occasions to desire it. Now we’ll sit and
wait for courtesy.”
Nor did they wait long. Very soon a good-sized motor came by, and the
polite driver of it stopped and asked the girls if he could be of any
assistance.
Patty liked his quiet, courteous manner, and she explained her
difficulty.
But the man, though willing, was unable to help her, for his tires were
not the same size as those on Patty’s ear. He would have been glad, he
said, to tow her car, but he was going in the other direction. So Patty
thanked him for his interest in the matter, and he went on his way.
“Now, you see,” observed Patty, “that there _is_ a courtesy of the road.
I’ve no doubt some more courtesy will come along soon, and we’ll get
fixed up somehow.”
But courtesy seemed to be scant that afternoon, for half a dozen cars,
both large and small, whizzed past them apparently without noticing
their plight.
At last, however, a man came by alone in a small electric runabout, not
unlike Patty’s own.
“Hi! there!” he called out, “you in trouble?”
Patty did not like his mode of address, nor did she like the looks of
the man himself. And even though she greatly desired his help, and felt
sure that he might have a reserve inner tube which would fit her tire,
she hesitated to ask him for it, as she so distrusted and disliked his
general appearance. He looked good-natured, but he did not look to be a
man of refinement. But while she hesitated, Mona, greatly to Patty’s
surprise, took the situation in hand, and called back to the man: “Yes,
we’re in a dreadful fix! Can’t you help us out?”
“You bet I can!” cried the man, and, springing from his own car, he came
over to Patty’s side.
“What’s wrong, little one?” he said, looking boldly into Patty’s face.
Patty was thoroughly annoyed at his manner, but now that things had gone
so far, of course she must carry it through. Sitting up very straight,
and assuming an air of severe dignity, she said: “The inner tube of a
front wheel has burst, and I have no good one with which to replace it.
If you have one you could spare, I should be glad to have it, and I will
send you a duplicate one, if you will give me your address, or my father
will send you a cheque for the price of it.”
The man looked at Patty and smiled. “You needn’t be so crusty about it,”
he said; “the other young miss ain’t so crusty.”
Patty was becoming a little frightened. The man was so easy-mannered,
and, though she felt sure she could manage all right by herself, she had
a fear that Mona might say something foolish at any moment.
“I don’t mean to be crusty,” said Patty, smiling pleasantly, but without
friendliness. “I’m simply asking the courtesy of the road from a
fellow-motorist, and I feel sure, if you can, you will give it to me.”
The man backed away a little and looked at Patty with unmistakable
admiration. “Well, I just guess I will!” he replied, and went straight
to his own tool-box for implements.
Patty took this opportunity to whisper to Mona, “Don’t you say another
word to him! You mustn’t speak to strangers so familiarly. You came near
making serious trouble for us!”
Now Mona was of such a peculiar disposition that, instead of realising
the truth of Patty’s words, she became incensed at the idea of being
scolded, and made no reply, save to pout her lips and assume a very
angry expression of countenance.
The man returned from his own car, and in a short time had inserted a
new inner tube, and Camilla was in perfect order for a fresh start.
“I thank you very much,” said Patty, with a calm, gracious politeness;
“and, if you’ll give me your card, or your address, my father will send
you a cheque for the tire, and a note of thanks for your kindness to his
daughter.”
“’Taint worth mentioning,” said the man, looking a little sheepish
before Patty’s courteous dignity; “and I haven’t a card, but here’s my
name, and I’ll be glad to hear from your father, miss.”
He scribbled on a bit of paper and gave the address to Patty, who put it
in her cardcase, and, bowing civilly to the man, she started her car and
drove swiftly away.
CHAPTER XI
THE FIRST ARRIVALS
“Mona,” said Patty, severely, as they drove along, “you ought to know
better than to talk to a strange man in that familiar way! He wasn’t a
nice man at all.”
“Well, he helped us out of our difficulty.”
“Yes, and he’ll be paid for it. But there was no occasion to talk to him
as you would to an acquaintance.”
“Oh, I’m not so awful stuck-up as all that!”
“It isn’t a question of stuck-upness! Or, if you do call it that, it was
just the time to be stuck-up. Proper civility is all very well, but you
needn’t be chummy with a stranger. And I give you fair warning, Mona,
that, if you want to be friends with me, you must never do that sort of
thing again.”
“I do want to be friends with you, Patty, and I think I see what you
mean now, but I didn’t think I was doing any harm. I’m glad to have you
scold me, Patty, for I do want to do what’s right. You see, I never had
much bringing-up. My mother died when I was a little girl, and since
then father has indulged me in everything I wanted, but I’ve really had
none of what you may call social training.”
Patty was amazed at the sudden humility of the girl whom she had
considered arrogant and self-satisfied. She began to think that she
might do a good work in teaching Mona some things of which she seemed to
have no idea, but which came to Patty by instinct.
“My mother died when I was very little, too,” she said; “but I think my
father brought me up as well as any woman could have done. And, then, I
have the dearest stepmother. She’s just the perfection of all that’s
sweet and gentle and refined.”
“You’re a lucky girl, Patty, and I envy you.”
“Now, that’s silly! You’re a lucky girl to have such an indulgent
father, and oceans of money, and freedom to do exactly as you choose.
Why, you have all sorts of possibilities, Mona. You could make yourself
anything you want to.”
“Will you help me, Patty?”
“Why, yes, as far as I can.” Though Patty felt kindly disposed toward
the girl, and wanted to help her, she didn’t care to take the entire
responsibility of shaping her future, and she knew Mona’s pushing spirit
would demand this, if given a chance. So she dropped the subject for the
present, and they chatted gaily of all sorts of things. And, when at
last Patty set Mona down at her own door, she had not mentioned the
subject of her birthday, or said that she was expecting a house party of
young people to visit her.
On reaching her own home, Patty related to her father and Nan the
experience she had had.
“You did exactly right, Patty, girl,” said her father, “and I will send
the man a cheque for the tube, and a letter of thanks for his kindness
to my daughter, just as you told him I would do. I’m surprised that Mona
should have acted as she did, for I supposed any young girl of the
present day would know better than to speak familiarly to a stranger.”
“It wasn’t so much what she said, father, as her gay and easy manner,
and the way she smiled at him. She showed no reserve or dignity.”
“Yes, I understand, and I am glad you reproved her. You may do her some
good, Patty, by your influence and example.”
Patty sighed a little. “I’m willing to help her, but I don’t want to
take the whole burden of her social education on my shoulders.”
“Patty,” laughed Nan, “don’t take it so seriously. You’re not employed
as nursery governess at ‘Red Chimneys’ yet, and the few occasions when
you have opportunity to drop a good seed on Mona Galbraith’s thorny
soil, it won’t hurt you a bit to do it.”
“Hurray for Nan!” cried Patty; “she always hits the nail on the head and
rings the bull’s-eye! Well, anyway, I didn’t tell Mona about my
birthday, or that I expect company.”
“It wasn’t really necessary,” said Nan, drily; “she’ll probably be over
here a good deal of the time, anyway.”
“Not if I see her first!” retorted Patty, though she knew in her heart,
if Mona chose to come, she couldn’t help herself.
“Well,” said her father, “now that we’ve all denounced Mona
sufficiently, I’ll express my opinion of Miss Patricia Fairfield. Any
little girl who pretends to keep her motor accessories in order, and
then blithely rides away with an old burst tube in her repair kit, is,
to my mind, as I’ve had occasion to tell her before, a feather-headed
butterfly!”
“Oh, don’t call me such dreadful names!” pleaded Patty, wringing her
hands in mock despair. “Do let me down more easily than that! I’ve never
done such a thing before, and I’m perfectly certain I never shall
again!”
“I don’t believe you ever will,” returned her father, kindly, and he
said no more about what was really somewhat culpable carelessness.
* * * * *
The next day the guests arrived. It was Wednesday, and the birthday was
on Thursday.
Elise and Roger were due at three o’clock. Mr. Hepworth was to bring
Christine down a little later, and they were expected at five; while
Kenneth and Mr. Van Reypen could not reach Spring Beach until seven.
So, a little before three, Patty started in her car to go to the station
to meet the Farringtons. As Elise and Roger stepped off the train, they
saw her sitting smiling at them, and they made a rush for the Stanhope.
“What a ducky little motor!” cried Elise. “Oh, Patty, it’s the prettiest
one I ever saw! and it’s so becoming to you! Shall I get in?”
“Yes,” answered Patty, as she gaily greeted them both. “I’ll take you
over to the house, Elise, but I can’t take you both. Roger, if you don’t
mind, will you go in that stage vehicle, and I’ll give you a ride in my
car some other time.”
“Yes, of course, Patty; and I’ll look after the luggage. You two girls
go on, and I’ll see you later. Where do I go to, Patty?”
“Oh, just tell the driver to take you to Mr. Fairfield’s house. He knows
where it is. We call it ‘The Pebbles,’ but he may not know it by that
name. But you’ll get there, somehow.”
“Oh, I’ll get there!” declared Roger, and, with laughing good-byes, the
two girls drove away.
“Don’t you love your car, Patty?” asked Elise, as they went swiftly
along.
“Yes, I do, Elise. I love it almost as I would a human being. I’ve never
told any one this, because it seems sort of silly. But sometimes, when
I’m out alone in it, I talk to it just as I would to a person, and she
seems to understand. I’ve named her the Swift Camilla, and somehow
Camilla seems to understand everything I say to her, and she almost
talks back. Then, when I take other people with me, Camilla likes or
dislikes them. If she dislikes them, she shows it by not running quite
so smoothly. She jumps and balks and shies, for no reason at all, except
petulance. Isn’t that so, Camilla?” and Patty patted the side of the car
with a caressing gesture.
“Does she like me?” asked Elise, anxiously.
“Yes, indeed! Don’t you see she’s flying along like a bird! She knows
you understand her, Elise, and you don’t think she’s merely an inanimate
object.”
“Inanimate object! No, indeed! With her pulses thrilling and her
sensitive nature alive to every passing incident, she’s far from
inanimate!”
Patty looked at Elise in surprise. “Why, girlie,” she said, “I didn’t
know you had so much imagination in your make-up.”
“I’ve always felt that way about motor cars, Patty. Our great big car is
lumberly and fat, and a little bit stolid of disposition; but father has
a little runabout that’s the nervousest thing you ever saw. But this
Stanhope! Well, I’ve simply got to have one like it, that’s all!
Father’ll give it to me in a minute, if I only could persuade mother to
let me run it alone. But I’m ’most sure she never will.”
“This car of mine seems to sell others for the company,” said Patty,
laughing. “There’s a girl down here, next door to me, who says she’s
going to get one, too. And I know the boys will all fall in love with
this little beauty!”
“Meaning the car or the girl next door?” asked Elise, smiling.
“Oh, the car! The girl next door isn’t a little beauty! Well, that is, I
suppose she is good-looking in her own way, but——”
“But you don’t like her, isn’t that it?” and Elise smiled at her own
intuition.
“No, I don’t like her,” declared Patty, honestly; “but I’m trying to.
I’ll tell you all about it some other time, and, anyway, you’ll probably
see her for yourself while you’re here. This is her home we’re passing
now.”
“Gorgeous place,” said Elise, as she looked at the imposing “Red
Chimneys.” “But I like this next place better. This big white house is
lovely.”
“Good for you, Elise! This is ‘The Pebbles,’ and your own destination.”
Patty turned into the drive, and stopped at the broad steps of the front
veranda. Nan was there to welcome them, and the two girls sprang out as
Miller appeared to take the car away.
“Roger will be here soon!” exclaimed Patty, while Nan greeted Elise
warmly. “He’s coming over in the stage, and he’ll bring the luggage.
Come on, Elise, I’ll show you your room.”
The two girls went off, and Patty took Elise to one of the pretty guest
rooms. They stayed there chatting until Elise’s trunk came, and then
Patty declared she must run down and entertain Roger, while Elise
unpacked her things.
She found the boy still on the front veranda talking to Nan, with whom
he was a great favourite. Indeed, all Patty’s boy friends were
favourites with Nan, and she was so charming and attractive herself that
they all liked to chat with her.
Kenneth Harper she looked upon as her especial protégé, for he was alone
in the city; and Mr. Hepworth, of course, was one of her old friends.
As for Philip Van Reypen, Nan had liked him from the first, and they had
established a very chummy acquaintance. So, on the whole, the house
party bade fair to be a great success, and Nan expected to enjoy its fun
almost as much as Patty herself.
“You’re getting brown, Patty,” said Roger, looking admiringly at the
tanned face.
“Yes, it’s outdoorsiness as does it! I swim and walk, and play tennis
and go motoring all day long, and I sleep on a veranda at night.”
“So you get tanned by the moon as well as by the sun,” said Roger.
“Well, it’s very becoming, and you look a whole lot healthier than you
did in the city.”
“Yes, I am. Come on out and see my car, Roger, and I’ll give you a
little spin, if you like. Elise is unpacking her finery and won’t miss
us.”
Like every one else, Roger was enthusiastic in his praise of the
wonderful car, and gladly accepted Patty’s invitation to go for a short
ride. He complimented Patty on her skilful driving, and they went for
some distance along the coast road.
“Let me drive back,” said Roger, as they turned homeward, and so they
changed seats for the return trip.
“Beautiful car!” he repeated; “and perfect mechanism. Patty, I
congratulate you on winning the thing, and it’s wonderful to think you
did win it all yourself!”
“Oh, I had a lot of help, you know!”
“Well, it was your own enterprise, and you worked pretty hard yourself.”
“Yes, I did;” and Patty smiled at the recollection. “I sat up nights
with those hundred questions, and lots of times I thought I should
fail.”
“But still you persevered. That’s where you’re such a brick, Patty. If
you set your heart on anything, you never give up.”
“Well, I’m glad I persevered this time, anyway, for this car is a
perfect joy to me. I suppose father would have given me one, if I had
asked for it, but somehow it never occurred to me that I wanted one. I
had no idea I’d love it as I do.”
“Oh, they’re great things, and I’m jolly glad you’ve got this one.
You’ll enjoy it more every day you own it. Now here we are at ‘The
Pebbles.’ Do you want to turn in?”
“Yes; and I’m going to turn you out. Then I’m going to take the car and
go back to the station to meet Christine. She’s coming down with Mr.
Hepworth.”
“Let me go over with you, then I can give Christine my place, and I’ll
tote old Hepworth over here.”
“All right; but I must see Elise before I go, and tell her where I’m
going.”
To Patty’s surprise, Elise seemed a little annoyed to learn that she was
going to the train for Christine. Patty had almost forgotten the foolish
jealousy that Elise had of her own friendship with Christine. But, as
always, she thought the best way to treat it was to ignore it; she
simply repeated her statement. “Yes, Elise,” she said, “I’m going over
to the station to bring Christine home with me. Mr. Hepworth will come
over in the stage. He’s going to stay at the hotel, anyway; we haven’t
room for him here. But, of course, he’ll be over here most of the time.
Roger is going over with me, and then he’ll get out, and give Christine
his place, and he’ll come back with Mr. Hepworth. What will you do while
I’m gone? Will you dress for dinner, or will you take a little rest?”
They were in Elise’s room, and her pretty gowns and other finery were
lying about, as she had unpacked them.
“Oh, it doesn’t matter about me,” she said, ungraciously; “you go on and
meet your friend Christine, and I’ll look after myself.”
“Elise, stop being a goose!” cried Patty, grasping her by the shoulders
and kissing her on both cheeks. “If you talk like that, you’ll spoil my
whole house party and my birthday and everything! Now, you’re my friend,
and Christine is my friend, and you two girls have simply got to be
friends with each other; so make your mind up to that! If you say
another snippy word on the subject, I’ll go and lock myself in my own
room, and stay there until you go home!”
Elise laughed, for she was always a little ashamed of herself after an
exhibition of her petty jealousy, and Patty knew that she wouldn’t
repeat the offence, for the present at least.
“You ring for Louise,” Patty went on, “to help you put away these pretty
frocks and things, and then you make yourself at home, and do just what
you want to until I come back with Christine. And then, milady, you will
be just as sweet and charming to Christine as you can possibly be! Catch
on?”
“Yes,” said Elise, smiling, and Patty kissed her again and ran away.
CHAPTER XII
A MOONLIGHT RIDE
Patty seemed a little quiet as she and Roger drove to the station, for
she was thinking how foolish Elise was, and what a lot of trouble she
could stir up, if she chose to indulge in that stupid jealousy of
Christine. If Christine had been more able to resent it, and take her
own part, it would not have been so bad, but she was so sensitive to the
slightest coldness, and so afraid of seeming to impose on Patty’s
friendship, that it made the situation a little difficult.
But Roger’s gay banter revived Patty’s drooping spirits, and, when they
reached the station, they were in a gale of laughter over some joking
nonsense.
The train soon arrived, and they saw Christine and Mr. Hepworth step
down on to the station platform.
Roger met them, and conducted them to Patty. Then there were more
compliments and congratulations on the new car, and soon Christine was
tucked in beside Patty, and the two men waved them farewell.
“How are you, Christine?” asked Patty, looking anxiously at the girl’s
pale cheeks.
“Oh, I’m all right. A little tired, but a day or two down here will set
me up wonderfully, I know.”
“A day or two! You must stay a week, at least.”
“No, I can’t possibly, Patty. My work is very important just now, and I
must go back day after to-morrow.”
“We’ll see about that;” and Patty wagged her head, positively. “And look
here, Christine, while I have you by yourself, I want to tell you
something. Elise Farrington is here, you know, and she has a silly
notion of some sort that makes her resent my friendship for you. Now I
want to ask you, as a special favour to me, not to pay any attention to
her foolishness. If she snubs you right out, I’ll attend to her case
myself; but, if she just flings little bits of hateful allusions at you,
don’t mind them, will you, dear?”
“I can’t help it, Patty. Unkind speeches shrivel me all up somehow; I
just can’t stand them!”
“Well, stand them for my sake, please. You know _I_ can’t help it, and,
if I had thought you wouldn’t have a good time, I wouldn’t have asked
you here when Elise is here. But, you see, it’s my birthday house party,
and I want all of my dearest friends with me.”
“And you count me among them? Oh, Patty, how good you are to me! Truly,
I will try not to be foolishly sensitive, and I promise not to notice
anything Elise may do or say, if I can possibly help it.”
“That’s a good girl,” said Patty, giving Christine’s arm a little
squeeze. “But isn’t it funny, Christine, that I have these little petty
troubles among my girl friends, and never among my boy friends. The boys
are all so nice to me, and they never get jealous of each other or
anything silly like that. But you see this place we’re just passing?
It’s called ‘Red Chimneys,’ and I have a girl friend in there,—at
least, she’s an acquaintance,—who makes me a lot of trouble, too.”
“I don’t make you trouble, Patty, do I?”
“Well, of course, it’s mostly Elise’s fault, but, if you’ll just ignore
it, and stand up for your own rights, you can help me a whole lot.”
“I will, Patty; indeed, I will!” said Christine, earnestly, and then
they arrived at “The Pebbles.”
Dinner that night was a gay and jolly feast. It was the eve of the
birthday, and the house party had already assumed an air of festivity.
Mr. Van Reypen and Kenneth Harper had come down later than the others,
and Philip Van Reypen had established himself at the hotel where Mr.
Hepworth was, while Kenneth was a house guest at “The Pebbles.”
But the men from the hotel came over to dinner, and announced their
intention of staying as late as they would be allowed.
Also, to Patty’s dismay, Mona Galbraith had come over just before
dinner, and, as she was still there when dinner was announced, Nan felt
herself really obliged to ask the girl to dine with them.
Patty didn’t like it at all, but there was no help for it, and so Mona
stayed. She looked very pretty that night, and was not quite so
overdressed as usual. Moreover, she made herself bright and
entertaining, without showing any of her less desirable traits of
character.
Seated between Roger and Mr. Van Reypen, she ingratiated herself with
both, and, when Patty saw that the boys seemed to like Mona, she felt
rather glad she was there.
After dinner they all drifted out to the verandas, and, as it was a
moonlight night and high breakers were dashing in on the beach, there
was the usual chorus of admiration for the glories of the seashore.
There was much gay chatter and laughter, there was some desultory
singing of songs, and at last Elise jumped up, saying: “I just can’t
stand it any longer! I simply _must_ go down to the beach! Will anybody
go with me?”
“I will,” said Kenneth, gallantly. “I was just thinking about that
myself. Anybody else want to go?”
“I want to go,” said Christine, a little timidly, and Patty looked up in
surprise, at the idea of Christine wanting to go with Elise anywhere.
But Christine was longing to get down to the water, and see the ocean
nearer by, for it was about two blocks from “The Pebbles,” though no
buildings intervened.
“Mayn’t I go with you, Christine?” said Mr. Hepworth; and, with a glance
of gratitude, Christine said, “Yes, indeed.”
“Come on, then,” sung out Kenneth. “All ashore that’s going! Let’s all
go.”
But Roger said that the ocean must wait for him until next day, for he
was going over to “Red Chimneys” with Miss Galbraith, just then.
“What for?” asked Patty, in amazement.
“He wants to see father’s birds,” explained Mona. “You know, my father
has a really wonderful collection of stuffed birds,—and he’ll be
delighted to show them to Mr. Farrington, who says he is interested in
them.”
“All right,” said Patty; “run along, you two. But don’t stay late,
Roger; we keep early hours down here.”
“All right, Patty, I won’t;” and Roger walked away with Miss Galbraith,
while Patty looked after them with a puzzled glance.
The four who wanted to walk to the beach had already started, leaving
the two senior Fairfields and Patty and Mr. Van Reypen on the veranda.
“It’s perfectly heavenly to get away from the city, and down to this
beautiful, quiet, peaceful spot,” said Philip Van Reypen, as he seated
himself on the veranda railing, and leaned against a pillar.
“Is your life in the city so full of strife that you welcome peace?”
asked Patty, smiling.
“Oh, the city itself is full of strife,” returned Van Reypen; “isn’t it,
Mr. Fairfield?”
“Yes; compared to the seashore, it certainly is. This expanse of blue
ocean is much more peaceful and calm than a scene in Wall Street, for
instance.”
“Yes, that’s what I mean; and to get down here and just bask in the
calmness and peace is a great delight to me. It was awfully good of you
people to ask me.”
“We like to have you here,” said Nan, smiling at the young man’s frank
and heartfelt gratitude.
“And I think it’s good of you to come,” said Patty; “for you must have
lots of invitations to grander houses than this.”
“My child,” said Philip Van Reypen, looking at her, gravely, “it is not
the grandeur of a house that attracts me; it’s the grandeur of the
people. And I think you people are just grand! But, tell me, how do you
like the motor car which you won by such strenuous exertion?”
“Which you helped me to win,” said Patty. “I never could have won it
without your help. And to think you haven’t seen it! Come out to the
garage now, and take a look at it. I’ve never seen it by moonlight
myself; and I know it must look lovely.”
Catching up a light wrap, Patty flung it around her, and, with Mr. Van
Reypen, walked around the house to the garage. The full moon was so very
bright that, when the young man opened the big doors, Patty’s car showed
as clearly and plainly as if it had been daylight.
“Isn’t she a beauty!” said Patty, in a voice almost awestruck, for the
moonlight touched up the car with a sort of magic lustre never seen by
day.
“She sure is!” declared young Van Reypen, with emphasis. “Wow! what
perfection of detail, and what beautiful finish! Can you run it?”
“Can I run it? Well, rather! Why, I’ve run it hundreds of miles since
I’ve had it!”
“Let’s get her out now, and just circle the drive once.”
“Oh, it’s too late now! I’ll take you out in it to-morrow.”
“Nonsense! it’s only about ten o’clock, and it’s as light as noonday.
Come on, let’s do it.”
“All right, I don’t mind. But just around the drive; we won’t go out of
the gate.”
“All right, then; hop in. Let me drive.”
“But I want to show off my driving.”
“Oh, wait until to-morrow for that, Miss Vanity. I know you drive
beautifully, but I want to see how this thing works, myself. You know I
guessed some few of those puzzles.”
“Yes, I know you did. All right, then, you drive.”
Philip assisted Patty in, and then took his own place and grasped the
steering-bar and the controller.
“My, but she is a daisy! All the modern kinks in the way of mechanism!”
They circled the driveway twice, and, when passing the veranda, Patty
turned to wave her hand to her father and Nan, she discovered they were
not there. “Why, they must have gone in!” she said, in surprise.
“Perhaps they went down to the beach,” suggested Van Reypen. “Let’s go
and see.”
They were near the gateway then, and, before Patty knew it, Philip had
swung the car through, and they were spinning along the shore road.
The top of the car was down, and they had an unobstructed view of sea
and shore. The night was still, save for the pounding of the surf, and
the crested billows frothed and dashed on the white sand. The moon
touched everything with its magic, and the sea, the beach, and the
inland were alike shining with a silver glory. The smooth, hard road
stretched ahead of them like a white ribbon, and it was small wonder
that Philip Van Reypen did not stifle the impulse to send the car
spinning ahead.
“Oh!” breathed Patty, entranced by the wonderful beauty of the night,
and the exhilaration of that swift, soundless, gliding motion through
it.
“Isn’t it great!” whispered Philip. “Did you _ever_ know anything like
it?”
“No, I _never_ did! It’s like being in some enchanted place! I’ve never
before been out at night.”
“And there never was such a night as this! Are you afraid?”
“Oh, no, not a bit! I know my car too well, and I know you are not
driving recklessly, though we are going pretty fast.”
Philip slowed down his speed a little, and they went steadily on.
“We oughtn’t to be doing this,” said Patty, laughing like a gleeful
child.
“Why not?” asked her companion, in an aggrieved tone.
“Oh, lots of reasons! For one thing, I’m a hostess.”
“Yes, but you haven’t any guests. They’ve all scooted off by themselves
in different directions; even your father and mother deserted the
veranda, so I’m the only guest you have for the moment, and, I assure
you, I’m being very pleasantly entertained.”
“So am I,” said Patty, demurely. “But somehow I have an uneasy feeling
that I’ll catch a scolding for this! I’m not accustomed to going out
with a young man late at night.”
“Oh, well, I’m not very young, and it isn’t very late, so don’t bother
about that. And anyway, if you’re going to catch a scolding, you may as
well have the fun first. And it _is_ fun, isn’t it?”
“Oh, it’s gorgeous fun! I never enjoyed anything more! But we mustn’t go
any further. We’re about three miles beyond Spring Beach now.”
Sure enough, they had gone beyond all signs of habitation, and were on a
long, straight stretch of road, with the ocean on one side and pine
woods on the other. It was weirdly beautiful,—the dark shadows of the
pines, darker than ever by contrast with the moonlighted spaces. There
was no boardwalk here, and the sea dashed almost up to the road they
were on.
“All right,” said Philip, in answer to Patty’s suggestion, “we will turn
around in a minute. We’ll just go to that next clump of pines, and then
we’ll turn back.”
He lowered the speed, and they crawled slowly along toward the trees he
had indicated.
“It’s perfect,” sighed Patty, drinking in the beauty all around her.
“I’m glad you helped me guess those questions, or I never should have
had this experience. Except for one moonlight night in Venice, I’ve
never seen anything so lovely.”
“Then you’re glad I brought you, if it _was_ a case of kidnapping?”
“Yes,” said Patty, while a demure smile dimpled at the corners of her
mouth. “I think I like being kidnapped. Are you going to hold me for
ransom?”
“I’d like to, but nobody could offer a ransom big enough to get you
back!”
“Now _that’s_ a pretty speech;” and Patty nodded her head approvingly.
“So, as there’s no ransom to be considered, please take me back to my
fond parents, for I have no doubt they’re scared to death wondering
where I am.”
CHAPTER XIII
PATTY’S INGENUITY
Philip turned the car around, and, in a few moments, they were swiftly
speeding toward home.
“It’s awfully good of you,” he said, “to give me this little bit of your
time all to myself.”
“I don’t think I gave it,” observed Patty, smiling; “I think you took it
when I wasn’t looking.”
“Yes, and when no one else was looking, or I mightn’t have succeeded so
well. But it’s been a gorgeous ride, and now I’m going to take you right
back to home and mother. Do you suppose those people who went to see the
ocean are still looking at it? If so, it will be fun to drive right down
to them.”
“Oh, don’t try it! Camilla cuts up dreadfully if she gets stuck in the
sand. It’s the one thing she won’t stand!”
“All right, we’ll go right, straight, bang home, then. Whew! We have
come farther than I thought! We can’t see the lights of Spring Beach
yet.”
“No; but I know where we are. It’s about three miles to Spring Beach.
Put on a good speed, and we’ll soon do it. There’s not a thing in the
road, and I’ll trust your fast driving.”
“All right, my lady; here goes!” Van Reypen flung in the highest speed
and they fairly flew. And then, quite suddenly and without any jar or
jolt, or warning of any kind, they found themselves sitting quite still.
Camilla had stopped of her own accord, and seemed absolutely disinclined
to proceed. There was no noise and no fuss, the car simply stood
motionless.
“What did you stop for?” asked Patty, turning an enquiring face toward
Van Reypen.
“I didn’t stop; she stopped herself. Your friend Camilla is not in such
haste to get home as you are, and she wants to see the moonlight on the
sea once again.”
“Nonsense! Didn’t you truly stop the car?”
“No, truly I didn’t, and, what’s more, I can’t make it go on.”
“Then something has happened!”
“Right-o! How clever of you to guess that! But it’s your car, and you
know its tricks and its manners. What does it mean when she stops like
this, gently but firmly?”
“I don’t know;” and Patty looked blankly bewildered. “She’s never done
such a thing before. Of course something must be out of order,—but I
can’t think what. The tires are all right.”
“Yes, of course; it isn’t a puncture. But I can’t think myself what it
can be. Well, I’ll have to overhaul the engine and see what I can see.”
Van Reypen got out and began to investigate, but he could find nothing
wrong in any part. “Has the charge given out?” he asked.
“No, the batteries are all right. It was fully charged this morning, and
I used it very little to-day. She’s good for eighty or ninety miles
easily, and I haven’t run twenty to-day.”
“Then, I give it up. I do know something about cars, but I’m much more
experienced with the gasoline motors. However, this is so beautifully
made, and yet so really simple of construction, that I feel I ought to
understand it. You get out, and take a look.”
Philip held the lamp while Patty peered anxiously into the motor.
She didn’t understand fully all the complicated parts, but she had a
fair working knowledge of its main principles, and she, too, was unable
to discover anything wrong or out of order.
“We’re in a lovely mess,” she observed, cheerfully, as she stood looking
at Philip.
“Yes, we’re up against it,” he rejoined, but his tone was as cheerful as
her own, and they both laughed as they looked at each other. For, given
a moonlight night, and two merry young people, it is not difficult to
look on the bright side of a motor misfortune.
“Now,” said Patty, philosophically, “what do we do next?”
“I’m not very familiar with this locality, but, if there were any chance
of a big car coming along, we’d ask them to tow us. The running gear of
this car is all right.”
“Yes, and so is the steering gear. And the batteries seem to be in
perfect order. I can’t imagine what’s the matter. However, I can inform
you there’s precious little chance of any car coming along this way now.
Seashore people always go to bed early, and they never ride at night,
anyhow. No, we’ll have to walk home.”
“And leave the car here?”
“Yes; I hate to do it. But nobody can steal her, for she won’t go.”
“But somebody might steal her and tow her away. That is, if a car
_should_ come along, and we weren’t here.”
“Oh, I can’t bear to think of that! I don’t want to lose my beautiful
car! What can we do?”
“I don’t see anything to do but to sit here in the car all night, and of
course we can’t do that. Nor can one of us go and one stay, for I
wouldn’t let you go alone, and I’m sure I wouldn’t let you stay here
alone.”
“I think I’ll go,” said Patty, slowly. “You stay with the car, and I’ll
walk home alone. It’s only three miles, and I’m sure it’s perfectly
safe; there’s no one abroad at this time of night.”
“Patty, I can’t let you do it;” and Philip Van Reypen looked deeply
troubled. “I can’t let you walk those three miles, alone, late at
night.”
“But you don’t want to go and leave me here, sitting alone in a
broken-down motor car?”
“No; I can’t do that, either.”
“And we can’t both go,—and we can’t both stay! So it’s a dead—what do
you call those things?”
“A deadlock?”
“Yes, that’s what I mean. If neither of us can go, and neither of us can
stay, and we can’t both go, and we can’t both stay, isn’t that a pretty
good imitation of a deadlock?”
“It certainly is! Now, in those lovely motor car novels that people
write, somebody would come along just in the nick of time, and fix
everything all right, and we’d all live happy ever after.”
“Yes; but we’re not in a novel, and I’m positive nobody will come along
so late. What time is it?”
“A little after eleven,” said Philip, looking at his watch. “Patty, I
can’t tell you how sorry I am that I got you into this scrape, and I
must figure some way to get you out! But it hasn’t come to me yet.”
Philip’s face was a picture of despair. He suddenly realised his
responsibility in bringing Patty out here at night. It was done on a
sudden impulse, a mere frolicsome whim, and, if the car hadn’t broken
down, all would have been well.
“Don’t take it too seriously, Philip,” said Patty, in a pleading voice,
for, now that she saw how he felt, she was sorry for him. “We’ll get out
of this somehow! But, truly, I think the only way is for me to walk home
and send father’s big car back for you and Camilla. I sha’n’t mind the
walk half as much as I should mind sitting here, and waiting while you
go.”
“But, Patty, you can’t walk three miles in those little, high-heeled
slippers.”
Patty looked down at her little evening shoes, with their French heels.
They were not suitable for a three-mile walk, but that was a secondary
consideration. “I _must_ go,” she said; “there is no other way.”
“Then I’m going with you,” declared Philip, stoutly. “And, if anybody
steals that car, I’ll give you another one exactly like it! I’ll have it
built to order, with the same specifications! This whole affair is my
fault, and I’m going to get you out of it the best way I can.”
“It isn’t your fault! I won’t have you say so, just because that stupid
old car chose the worst possible moment to break down! But, all the
same, I don’t know how I can walk three miles in these high-heeled
slippers with you any better than I could without you.”
Philip grinned. “When you get tired, I’ll carry you,” he declared. “I
tell you I’m going to get you out of this scrape, if it takes all
summer!”
“Well, it will, unless we start pretty soon. Come on, then.”
“Wait a minute. Suppose I take those heels off your shoes. Couldn’t you
walk better then?”
“Oh, fiddlesticks! I’m accustomed to high heels. I can walk in them all
right.”
“Yes; and, first thing you know, they’ll throw you, and you’ll twist
your foot, and sprain your ankle——”
“Well, then you _will_ have to carry me,” said Patty, laughing. “But,
before we start, do let’s try once more to make the car go. Maybe it’s
nothing but perverseness.”
But their efforts were unavailing, and Camilla stood stock-still in the
middle of the road, as if she never intended to move again.
“It would be like the One-Hoss-Shay,” said Patty, “only in that, you
know, every part dropped to pieces; and here nothing’s the matter with
any part.”
“But there _must_ be something the matter,” declared Philip, who was
once again examining the batteries; “and, by jingo, Patty,—I’ve found
it!”
“You have! What is it?”
“Why, the battery strap has separated, that’s all!”
“What is the battery strap? I don’t see any strap.”
“Oh, it isn’t a leather strap; it’s this band of lead that goes around
the battery, but they call it a strap. See this crack across it?”
“Oh, that little crack! Does that do any harm?”
“Why, yes, of course; it completely stops the current. You see, the two
ends of the strap almost touch; if they did touch, we’d be all right.
Now, if I had a little piece of lead to connect those two parts where
they are separated, I could fix it in a jiffy! Got any lead?”
“I don’t know. Look in the tool-box.”
“Just a little piece of lead wire, or anything that’s lead.”
“Try a lead pencil,” said Patty, but Philip was poking in the tool-box
and paid little attention to her mild joke.
“There isn’t a lead thing here!” he exclaimed. “Your tool-box is too
everlastingly cleared up! Every tool in a little pocket by itself! Why
don’t you have a whole lot of old rubbishy junk; then we might find
something for an emergency?”
“Can’t you find anything that will do?”
“Not a thing! To think that, now we’ve found out what the trouble is, we
can’t mend it! and such an easy break to mend, if I just had a scrap of
lead. Well, we may as well make up our minds to walk.”
“Oh, dear!” sighed Patty; “I didn’t mind walking so much when I thought
the car had really broken down. But just that little bit of a crevice in
the battery strap! Oh, can’t we mend it, somehow? Can’t you pull the
strap out longer or something?”
“No, angel child, there’s nothing doing without some lead. After this,
always bring some lead in your pocket.”
“But I haven’t any pocket.”
“Ah, that explains the absence of the lead! If you had had a pocket, of
course you would have brought some lead. You’re excused.”
“Well, next time I’ll bring lead with me, you may be sure of that.”
“I hope you will, fair lady, and may I be here to use it! Now, shall we
start for our moonlight stroll?”
“Wait a minute; I have a idea!”
“Something tells me your idea is a good one!”
“I don’t know whether it is or not. I’m afraid it isn’t. And I’m afraid
to tell you what it is, for fear you’ll laugh at me.”
“I laugh? I, a man in charge of a broken-down motor, and a fair young
girl with French heels, and midnight drawing nearer and nearer! _I_
laugh! Nay, nay, I’m in no laughing mood!”
“Well, if you’ll promise not to laugh, I’ll tell you,—or, rather, I’ll
show you.”
From a little utility case, which was tucked away under the seat of the
motor, Patty drew out a good-sized package of sweet chocolate. “I always
carry chocolate with me,” she said, “because it tastes so good when it’s
dusty.”
“When the chocolate’s dusty?”
“No, of course not; when the road’s dusty, and your throat’s
dusty,—chocolate’s awful good then.”
As she talked, Patty had torn off the outer wrapper, and showed the
chocolate neatly wrapped in tinfoil. She took this off carefully, and,
tossing the chocolate aside, folded the tinfoil into a long strip, while
Philip gazed at her with dawning admiration in his eyes.
“There’s your lead,” she said, simply, as she handed him the strip.
“Patty, you’re a genius!” he exclaimed; “a perfect genius! How did you
_ever_ think of that?”
“Will it do?”
“Do? Of course it will do! It’s just the very thing. I’ll wrap it around
that separated battery strap, and we’ll be off in two minutes!”
In really less than two minutes, Van Reypen had wound the strip of
tinfoil in its place, had jumped into the car beside Patty, who was
already in, and they were flying along at top speed.
“How _did_ you think of it?” he asked again, as they skimmed along. “It
was terribly clever of you!”
“Why, I knew you wanted lead, and I knew tinfoil was lead. I was stupid
not to think of it sooner.”
“You’re a marvel to think of it at all! It was wonderful!”
“Oh, not at all; that’s nothing to what I can do when I really try! Have
some chocolate?”
Patty was in gay spirits now, for they were flying homeward through the
moonlight, and she was spared the three-mile walk and her beloved car
was safe in her own possession.
“Yes, I will have some chocolate, thank you. We may as well take all the
goods the gods provide, while we can. I’m glad to get you home safely,
but I can’t honestly say that I haven’t enjoyed this whole escapade. Can
you?”
“No,” said Patty, looking at him with a demure smile, “not _honestly_, I
can’t. But, all the same, I’m glad we could manage to ride home instead
of walk.”
“Yes, so am I; and it’s astonishing how hungry I am! Can you spare a
little more of that chocolate?”
“Yes, indeed;” and Patty broke off a generous bit; “but we’ll give you
some supper at ‘The Pebbles.’ I fancy they’ll be rather glad to see us!”
“Yes,” said Philip, grinning; “and I rather fancy we’ll get a warm
reception,—and I’m not sure but we deserve it!”
CHAPTER XIV
A BIRTHDAY BREAKFAST
It was not quite twelve o’clock when the Swift Camilla swung through the
gateway of “The Pebbles,” and around the long drive to the house. As
might have been expected, the waiting group on the veranda greeted the
returned runaways with various but vociferous exclamations.
Several of them said, “Why, Patty Fairfield!” Several others said,
“Where have you been?”
Roger called out, cheerily: “You must have had a ripping good time! Wish
I’d been along!”
Mr. Fairfield said only, “Patty!” and Mr. Hepworth said nothing at all,
but looked at Patty with an unmistakable expression of reproof.
Philip Van Reypen took the brunt of the situation upon himself. He
jumped out of the car, assisted Patty out, and led her straight to her
father.
“Mr. Fairfield,” he said, “here’s your daughter, safe and sound, I’m
happy to say. But I want you to decorate her with the Victoria Cross, or
something just as good, for to-night she has proved herself a genius,—a
wonderful genius! But for her ingenuity we should still be sitting in
her little motor car, high and dry on a moonlit beach, listening to the
wild waves. To her all the honour and glory, and, if there is any blame
attached to our little excursion, it is mine. I kidnapped your daughter,
but I fully meant to return her in ten or fifteen minutes, without
ransom. I am no villain! But, owing to an accident, we were delayed.”
“I should think you were!” broke in Mr. Fairfield. “It is nearly
midnight, and I am——”
“Papa,” interrupted Patty, “I know exactly what you are! You are
surprised, astounded, amazed, astonished, dumfounded, taken aback,
struck all of a heap, and completely flabbergasted! If you are anything
else, you can let me know to-morrow. Meantime, we are two heroes, who
returned with our shield, and on it, both! Incidentally we are starving,
and, if we had some supper, we could relate our experiences in fine
shape.”
Patty’s arms were round her father’s neck, and, with a wheedlesome
expression, her eyes looked up into his, and somehow Mr. Fairfield’s
indignation melted away.
“Patty’s quite right,” declared Nan, taking sides with the culprits.
“Let’s all go to the dining-room, and then later we’ll hear about
Patty’s heroism.”
“Mr. Van Reypen was just as much of a hero as I,” declared Patty, as,
with her arm tucked through her father’s, she led the way to the
dining-room, where a dainty little supper had been waiting for the
return of the missing ones.
“It really wasn’t a matter of heroics,” said Philip Van Reypen; “it was
only a simple, plain, everyday breakdown, caused by a separated battery
strap. But the glorious part of it all was Miss Fairfield’s cleverness
in finding a remedy for the trouble, when it seemed at first there was
absolutely none.”
And then, while they ate salad and sandwiches, the interested audience
listened to a full description of the breakdown, told in Philip Van
Reypen’s most graphic style. In no way did he try to evade the blame for
the escapade; he frankly admitted that he ought not to have taken Patty
off without permission, but so winning was his frank manner, and so
gleeful his enjoyment of the whole recital, that he won the sympathy of
all present.
“It’s all right, Philip, my boy,” declared Mr. Fairfield, heartily. “I
don’t blame you a bit for yielding to the temptation to slip out of the
gate, and of course you could not foresee that peculiar accident. And I
am proud of my girl for thinking of a way to fix the thing up! Tinfoil!
Well, well! I doubt if I should have thought of that myself!”
Patty smiled and dimpled at the praises showered upon her from all
sides, and she caught an approving smile from Mr. Hepworth, which showed
his appreciation of what she had done.
“But I’m very sorry to have failed in my duty as hostess,” she said,
demurely. “Did you manage to get along without me?”
“Oh, I was here,” said Nan, gaily, “and I kept the young people in
order.”
“We did have a lovely time, Patty,” said Elise; “the walk along the
beach was delightful; wasn’t it, Christine?”
“Yes,” replied Christine, slowly; “I never saw anything like it. I
didn’t know there was so much beauty in the world.”
Mr. Hepworth smiled at the rapturous expression on the face of the
Southern girl; and then he declared that it was quite time he and Mr.
Van Reypen should depart for their own domicile.
“But you’re to come back here to-morrow morning for breakfast,” said
Nan, hospitably. “We’ll breakfast at nine, and inaugurate Patty’s
birthday, which I can assure you is going to be a pretty busy day for
all concerned.”
“It’s lovely to have a birthday,” sighed Patty as, a few moments later,
she went up the broad staircase with her arms around Elise and
Christine, who were on either side of her.
“And this is such a lovely continuous performance,” said Elise. “We’ve
had a lot of fun already, and the birthday isn’t really begun yet.”
“Well, it has really begun,” said Patty, “because it’s after midnight,
and so it’s already to-morrow; but we won’t have any more celebration
until breakfast is ready. So good-night, girls, and be sure to be up on
time for my birthday breakfast.”
* * * * *
The girls obeyed this parting injunction, but Patty herself overslept,
and it was half-past eight in the morning when she opened her eyes to
find her two girl friends hovering over her.
“Wake up, sleepy-head!” said Elise, pulling Patty’s curls. “I say,
Patty, how jolly it is for you to sleep out here! But don’t you almost
freeze?”
“Oh, no, indeed! I have so much bed-covering that I sleep warm as toast;
but I love to feel the sea air blow on my face.”
Patty’s sleeping veranda was almost like a room. Partially enclosed on
three sides, the front was open to the sea. There were broad wicker
blinds to be drawn at will, but, unless in case of a very strong sea
breeze, they were seldom drawn.
The girls were in their kimonos, and Patty sent them flying as she
sprang up herself.
“Go on, you two, and finish dressing; I’ll be ready before you are,
now!”
Elise and Christine scampered away, and Patty began to dress with all
speed. And by nine o’clock she went downstairs, fresh and dainty, in a
white, embroidered muslin frock, with knots of light-blue ribbon.
Elise and Christine also wore white _lingerie_ dresses; Elise’s being
much befrilled and adorned, while Christine’s was far more simple. But
each was suited to the type of girl who wore it, and when Nan appeared,
also in a white gown, it was a picturesque quartette that stood on the
veranda looking at the sunlit sea.
“Here they come!” cried Elise, as Mr. Hepworth and Mr. Van Reypen
appeared round the corner. “And, Patty, see! They’re bringing presents
to you! Just look at their arms full of tissue paper!”
Sure enough, both the men carried large parcels elaborately done up in
tissue paper and bright ribbons. They came up laughing, and with merry
birthday greetings to the queen of the occasion.
“Breakfast is ready,” said Nan. “We were just waiting for you. Bring
those impressive-looking paper affairs with you, to the table; there’s
quite a collection there already.”
And, indeed, there was! The whole party took their seats at the large
round table, and at Patty’s place was a veritable mountain of
white-wrapped parcels.
“I’m overcame!” she exclaimed. “It’s quite enough to have all you lovely
people come to visit me, without having gifts besides!”
“Do open them, Patty!” cried Elise. “I’m crazy to see what they are!”
“Just for that I’ll open yours first, Elise,” said Patty, laughing.
“Which is it?”
“This one,” replied Elise, touching a large parcel; “and it’s perfectly
heavenly, Patty! I did it, every stitch, myself!”
“I did every stitch of mine, too,” murmured Roger, “if that makes a
present more acceptable.”
Patty untied Elise’s gift, and it proved to be an embroidered muslin
hat, very frilly as to brim, and ornamented with tiny, pink-satin
rose-buds.
“How lovely!” cried Patty. “Thank you, a thousand times, Elise. The idea
of your making those billions of stitches for poor, wuthless me!”
“Wouldn’t you make one for me?” asked Kenneth, “if it’s a mark of such
devoted friendship?”
“I’ll make you two,” declared Elise, with a smiling glance at him. “Put
it on, Patty; let’s see how it looks.”
So Patty put on the pretty frilled hat, and it formed a most appropriate
frame around her golden halo of hair, and her flushed rose-leaf face.
She had never looked prettier, and everybody present gave back an
answering smile to the dancing eyes and dimpled mouth that challenged
it.
Philip Van Reypen said, “By Jove!” under his breath, and Roger, who
overheard, murmured, “Yes, and then some!”
Then Patty unwrapped her other gifts. Christine’s came next, and it was
a beautiful water colour of her own, in a simple, appropriate frame.
“It’s exquisite, Christine dear,” said Patty, “and I just love it! How
you are getting on! This is a real work of art, isn’t it, Mr. Hepworth?”
“It is truly good work,” replied Gilbert Hepworth, and the approving
glance he gave Christine brought the colour to her cheeks, and made her
drop her eyes.
“Don’t tell her how lovely it is,” said Patty, laughing; “Christine
can’t stand praise in public. Wait till I get you alone, girlie, and
then you’ll see if I have a grateful nature!”
“Oh, open mine next!” cried Roger. “If you’re going to take us apart and
tell us of your gratitude alone, I want to go right now!”
“You can’t,” said Patty. “You have to be thanked right before all the
rest of the people! But this is great! You know I love these crazy
things.”
Patty had opened Roger’s gift, and it was a grotesque bronze figure,
representing some strange Japanese god. It was fascinating in its very
ugliness, and was a really beautiful specimen of Japanese craft.
“You’re not eating any breakfast, Patty,” said Mr. Hepworth, suddenly.
“Let me undo the next parcel, while you try some of this delicious
omelette. I can vouch for its quality.”
“All right,” said Patty, “I _am_ starving. And as a reward of merit, Mr.
Hepworth, I’ll let you untie your own gift.”
“Good! I love to be in the limelight! Now this is mine, and may you
enjoy it many times when I am far away.”
Then Mr. Hepworth displayed a very beautiful and complete automobile
lunch basket, with fittings for two. It was of the finest design and
workmanship, and the appointments were of the newest and best.
“Just what I want!” cried Patty. “Now I can go out for a whole-day
picnic. And it’s such a lovely picnic basket! Mr. Hepworth, you do think
of the loveliest things!”
The grateful glance that Patty gave him was met by one equally friendly,
and, in order to escape drawing further attention to himself, Mr.
Hepworth quickly opened the next parcel.
This proved to be Philip Van Reypen’s gift, and, as it was being opened,
he said: “I, too, should have liked to bring you a really worthwhile
gift; but I felt, Miss Fairfield, that I’m too much of a stranger to
indulge in anything but the conventional ‘books, candy, or flowers.’ So
I have brought you only a box of candy, but I hope you will have many
happy returns of to-day, when I shall be an old friend, and can give you
anything I choose.”
He looked enviously at the other men present, who had known Patty so
much longer than he had; but, when his box of candy was finally released
from its wrappings, everybody exclaimed in admiration. For it was by no
means a simple box, but was really a French jewel case, whose various
compartments were lined with tufted blue satin, and, though now filled
with bonbons, were intended to hold trinkets. The outside was of French
brocade, decorated with gold filigree and tiny French flowers.
Altogether it was an exquisite piece of handicraft, and yet Mr. Van
Reypen had, after all, only presented the conventional “box of candy.”
Nan was greatly pleased at his cleverness. She had liked Philip Van
Reypen from the first, and he had proved himself a cultured and
intelligent gentleman in every respect.
Kenneth’s gift was a fan; a point-lace mount, with pearl sticks. He had
showed taste in the selection, and Patty was greatly pleased with it.
Indeed, she was enraptured with all her lovely gifts, and fairly bubbled
over with enthusiastic thanks.
“This is my present, Patty,” said Nan, producing a very long box. “It
was too big to put on the table with the others, so please accept it,
with the wish that it may prove useful some day.”
The long box contained a white-lace parasol, which was just the thing to
be carried with Patty’s pretty summer costumes.
“Oh, Nan, what a duck you are!” she cried. “I suppose this is from you
and father both, as I don’t see anything else from him.”
“Not so, not so, my child,” said Mr. Fairfield, taking a small box from
his pocket. “On your nineteenth birthday I want to give you a gift all
by myself.”
He handed Patty the box, and in it was a pearl ring. It was a beautiful
pearl, and not too large for a young girl to wear. Everybody admired it,
and Patty slipped it on her finger, and then, holding her lace parasol
open above her head, she fanned herself with Kenneth’s fan. As she still
wore Elise’s embroidered hat, she made a pretty picture of a typical
summer girl.
“You look like a girl on a calendar,” said Roger; “rather fussily gotten
up, but picturesque in a way!”
They all laughed at Roger’s speech, which really fitted the case, and
then, breakfast being over, they gathered up Patty’s treasures and
adjourned to the hall.
CHAPTER XV
A MORNING SWIM
“Now,” said Nan, “we must lay our plans. We’re going to celebrate
Patty’s birthday, all day long; but there isn’t very much time in a day,
after all, so you must all choose what you think would be the most fun
to do. We’re going to the Country Club for luncheon, which is a motor
trip of about twenty miles. Then we’ll come back, and this evening there
will be a little dinner dance, which is, of course, the real birthday
party. Now you’ve about two hours before we start this morning. What do
you want to do?”
“I’m for a dip in the ocean,” declared Philip Van Reypen. “Does that hit
anybody else?”
“Me!” exclaimed Roger, and, “Me, too,” declared Elise.
“I’d love to bathe,” said Christine, “if it isn’t too cold. Is the water
chilly, now, Patty?”
“It is a little,” admitted Patty; “at least, it was day before
yesterday. I haven’t been in since. But to-day is a whole lot warmer. I
don’t believe it will be too cold, Christine.”
“Let’s all go in,” proposed Elise, “and then, if it is too chilly, we
can turn around and come right out again.”
This plan suited, and the girls ran away for their bathing suits.
Patty’s was white, trimmed with light blue, and was exceedingly
becoming. Her gold curls were tied up in a light-blue silk handkerchief,
from which a few ringlets persisted in escaping, though she kept tucking
them back.
“Let them hang down, Patty,” said Roger; “the salt water won’t take the
curl out!”
“No,” said Patty, laughing, “it makes it curl tighter than ever!”
“I envy you that,” said Christine. “I always wanted curly hair.”
“You needn’t,” said Patty. “Your soft, sleek bands are much better
suited to your face than my corkscrews would be.”
Mr. Hepworth laughed at this, for Patty’s curls when wet turned into
veritable corkscrews, which hung from her temples like those of an
old-fashioned belle.
Christine’s rather plain bathing suit was of navy blue, trimmed with
white braid, but Elise was gorgeous in a suit of scarlet and black, with
her hair tied up in a red bandanna.
Nan’s suit was entirely of black, and was both pretty and becoming; and,
as Mr. Van Reypen surveyed the group, he said: “Well, you _are_ a bunch
of naiads! You look like one of Sorolla’s pictures, except that we
haven’t any of his pumpkin-coloured light and purply-green shadows.”
“H’m!” commented Hepworth; “much you know about Sorolla’s work, if you
express it in those terms.”
“Well, you see I’m not an artist,” said Van Reypen, for Mr. Hepworth’s
tone was so good-natured he couldn’t feel annoyed.
“Who can swim?” Philip went on. “I’m for a long dash out to that
farthest buoy.”
“I can swim,” returned Patty, “but I won’t go as far out as that buoy.
I’ll swim part way.”
“Come on, then;” and the two splashed into the breakers. Patty was a
good swimmer, and there was not much surf that morning, so she had no
trouble in keeping up with Philip for a fairly good distance. Then she
said: “Now I’m going to turn back, Mr. Van Reypen. I’ve learned by
experience that it is better to turn back while we can.”
Van Reypen looked at her reproachfully as they swam slowly side by side.
“You called me Philip, last night,” he said.
“I know it;” and Patty smiled roguishly; “but, you see, that was under
stress of a great emergency. I scarcely realised what I was doing,—and
I hope you’ll forgive me.”
“I’ll forgive you only on condition that you never call me Mr. Van
Reypen again, and that you give me permission to call you Patty.”
“Aren’t you demanding a great deal?”
“Yes, I am, indeed; but you are so generous-minded that I have a hope of
your consent.”
“I’ll race you to shore for it,” said Patty. “If you win, first names
go; if I win, we shall continue with the more formal names.”
“All right; it’s an unfair advantage, but I’m going to take it. Of
course, I can beat you swimming to shore, but I’ll lag behind a little,
and let you think you’re winning, and then pass you with a grand
finish.”
“Oh, I don’t know!” said Patty, teasingly, and then they both headed
toward shore and swam rapidly.
As he had proposed, Philip kept a few lengths behind her, meanwhile
gasping and shouting that he was almost exhausted, and that he feared he
could never reach land.
Patty knew this was merely joking, and that soon, with a few strong
strokes, he would pass her and come in a long distance ahead. But she
had no intention of being beaten so easily. When nearly halfway to land,
she saw Kenneth swimming toward her. As they met, she said, “Turn round
and swim with me, Ken; quick!”
He did so, and Patty went on, talking rapidly: “I want you to do
something for me, Ken. Let me go on, and you turn and delay Mr. Van
Reypen. I don’t care what you do,—talk to him, duck him, or tease him
in any way,—but somehow or other keep him back until I reach shore, and
don’t let him know you’re doing it purposely.”
“All right, count on me;” and Kenneth turned, and circled leisurely
around, until he came face to face with Philip Van Reypen. “Hello!” he
said. “You’re a ripping good swimmer! I want to show you a new stunt I
learned lately. Mighty few could appreciate it, as I know you can.”
“Some other time, Harper,” hastily spoke Mr. Van Reypen. “I want to
speak to Miss Fairfield just now.”
“Oh, she won’t mind,” said Kenneth, taking care to keep directly in Van
Reypen’s way. “You see, you start sideways and then——”
“Oh, I say, Harper, wait till some other time! Let me pass, please. I’ll
be back in ten minutes, and glad to learn your new trick.”
“Well, you needn’t be stuffy about it!”
“Oh, I’m not stuffy, my boy, only——”
“Then I’ll show you now. You see, you swim on one side;” and, before Van
Reypen realised what was happening to him, Kenneth had grasped his arm
and gently but steadily pushed him around until he was headed out to sea
again.
At this moment Patty reached the beach, as Kenneth saw out of the corner
of his eye, and, suddenly changing his tone, he said: “By George! Van
Reypen, I believe you were in earnest! In that case, I’m sorry I
insisted. Of course, I’ll teach you the trick some other time! Go ahead,
if you want to speak to Miss Fairfield. She’s right over there.”
Thus disarmed, Philip couldn’t answer Kenneth angrily, and, suppressing
his chagrin, he said: “All right, old chap, and thank you. We’ll go for
a swim together, to-morrow morning, and then I’ll be glad to learn your
new stunt.”
Kenneth felt a little ashamed of his subterfuge, for he was of a frank,
honest nature. But he had done it for Patty, and he felt sure that the
whole thing was some merry jest.
Freed from his tormentor, Van Reypen struck out swiftly for the shore,
and the next moment, throwing himself on to a big breaker, he was washed
up on the beach at Patty’s side.
“How do you do, Mr. Van Reypen?” said that mischievous damsel, smiling
at him under her corkscrew curls.
“It wasn’t fair!” growled Philip; “I was delayed. Harper stopped me, and
I couldn’t get away from him!”
“Oh, that’s a pretty excuse,” chaffed Patty. “I heard you say that you
were almost exhausted and out of breath, and you _were_ puffing like a
whale!”
“Oh, that was mere foolery! I didn’t mean a word of it! I’m not a bit
blown. I could swim for miles!”
“That all sounds very well, but I think you’ll have to admit that I won
the race.”
“The race is not always to the swift,—but I admit gracefully that you
did reach the beach first, and I herewith relinquish all hope of ever
being allowed the privilege I had requested.”
“Oh, don’t give up too easily!” said Patty, though she well knew that
his speech was not made in earnest.
“Come along, Patty!” cried Nan. “Unless you want to go motoring in a wet
bathing suit, you must scamper into some dry clothes. Come along with
us, we’re all going now.”
The crowd of bathers dispersed, and, as there was need for expedition,
in less than a half an hour they reassembled, clad in civilian’s garb
and all ready for the picnic.
The girls’ light frocks were covered with voluminous motor-coats, and
they all wore pretty motor-hoods or bonnets of soft-coloured silks.
Three cars were necessary to accommodate the luncheon party, and it was
quite a gala procession that started from “The Pebbles.”
First was Mr. Fairfield’s own big car, driven by Miller, and containing
Mr. Fairfield and Nan, Christine and Mr. Hepworth.
This was followed by a runabout, which Mr. Fairfield had engaged for the
occasion, and which was driven by Roger.
This car held two in front, with a small rear seat for another. Philip
Van Reypen sat next to Roger, and Elise sat alone in the small back
seat, saying she had always wanted to try such a position, but had never
before had opportunity.
“Hang on, then, Sis,” warned Roger, as they started, “for I don’t want
to stop and run back to pick you up all the time.”
“No danger,” said Elise, merrily; “but it is fun! I feel like an
enthroned princess.”
“You look like one, too,” said Van Reypen, getting in beside Roger; “and
we are your two Gold-sticks in Waiting.”
The Swift Camilla brought up the rear of the procession, and in it were
Patty and Kenneth. Kenneth had begged for this arrangement, as he said
he had not yet had a ride in Patty’s new car.
“Neither have I,” declared Mr. Hepworth, and, after a moment’s
consideration, Patty said that she would take Kenneth half the way and
then exchange him for Mr. Hepworth.
“And nothing could be fairer nor that,” declared Kenneth, as he accepted
his fate.
It was a perfect day for motoring—bright, clear, and not too cool.
Spring flowers were in bloom in the gardens, and palms and shrubbery,
carefully kept, made the lawns picturesque.
“Ideal place to spend a summer,” said Kenneth to Patty, as they flew
along, “and great roads for motoring.”
“Yes, it is,” agreed Patty. “The others want to go to the mountains in
August, but I’m just crazy to stay here all summer. Perhaps I can
persuade them to go off by themselves, and leave me here. I could have
some one to chaperon me.”
“Of course you could; that would be gay. I expect Aunt Rachel would
come, if you wanted her.”
“She’s a dear old thing,—nobody I’d like better! But I haven’t dared
broach the subject yet. Don’t say anything about it.”
“All right, I won’t. But I say, Patty, what was that deal you had on
with Van Reypen? He was awful mad when I held him up out in the water.”
“Oh, it was nothing but foolishness!” said Patty, laughing at the
recollection. “I promised him that, if he beat me to the shore, we’d
call each other by our first names,—otherwise not.”
“That was a _nice_ wager!” exclaimed Kenneth, in disgruntled tones.
“Why, Patty, you don’t know that chap well enough to call him by his
first name!”
“Nonsense, Ken; I’m not grown-up and formal.”
“Well, he is!”
Patty laughed mischievously. “He is grown-up, but he isn’t a bit
formal.”
“I should say not! I can tell you I didn’t like the way he carted you
off last night!”
“Oh, Kenneth, what a goose you are! You know the whole story of that
performance. He couldn’t help the strap breaking, and, if my father
didn’t bother about it, I don’t think you need to!”
“That’s the same as telling me it’s none of my business.”
“Well, I didn’t mean it exactly that way, but, all the same, it isn’t!
Don’t you like Mr. Van Reypen?”
“Yes, I do; he’s a rattling good chap. But I don’t want him coming down
here and monopolising you for motoring and swimming and everything else.
I s’pose you’ll give him every other dance, to-night.”
Patty drew down the corners of her lips and made a sobbing sound in her
throat, as if she were on the verge of bursting into tears.
“D-don’t sco-o-ld me, K-kenneth!” she pleaded, in a voice which she
meant to sound tearful, but which was choking with laughter, and didn’t
fool Kenneth a bit.
“You’re a little coquette, that’s what you are, Patty; and I won’t stand
it! I knew you long before Van Reypen did, and he’s not going to cut me
out, I can tell you!”
“Good gracious, Kenneth! I should say he wasn’t! Why, he’s only an
acquaintance, and you’re one of my oldest friends!”
“Of course I am;” and Patty’s hearty tone made Kenneth feel a little
ashamed of his flash of jealousy.
“Well, then, don’t let me hear any more such foolish talk! Here I am
taking you ridy-by in my dear little car, and, instead of appreciating
it, you scold me all to pieces!”
“Forgive me, Patty; I am a brute. But somehow Van Reypen has such a way
with him. He acts as if he owned you and this car——”
“And ‘The Pebbles’ and father and Nan,” supplemented Patty, going off
into a peal of laughter. “Well, Ken, I can’t see any way for you to get
even with him but to act as if you owned us all yourself.”
“I can’t do it,” said Kenneth; “I haven’t that arrogance of nature.”
“What a pity!” said Patty, looking at him, with laughing eyes.
CHAPTER XVI
A CHANGE OF PARTNERS
Their foolish little squabble over, Patty and Kenneth were as good chums
as ever, and they skimmed along in the same satisfied friendliness they
always felt when together.
All too soon, in Kenneth’s opinion, they had traversed half their
journey, and reached the place where it had been arranged that Patty was
to change her companion and give Mr. Hepworth his ride.
The big car was waiting for them as they came along, and, though Kenneth
said “Confound it!” to Patty, under his breath, no one else heard it,
and he exchanged places with Hepworth with a smiling, agreeable
countenance.
The transfer being effected, the two cars started on again.
Patty drove, and Mr. Hepworth watched her with admiration and interest.
“You’re a wonderful child,” he said; “you can do almost anything you
turn your hand to.”
“Indeed, I can’t,” returned Patty; “I can’t paint like Christine.”
“Oh, well, that’s a special talent of hers. Your special talent is your
singing. But I mean you can do all sorts of other things, like guessing
puzzles and running motor cars.”
“Yes, so I can; but don’t forget that, if you hadn’t guessed that last
charade for me, and an unfair one at that, I never should have had this
car. So you see the car is partly yours.”
“Well, I’ll take out my share in going riding with you.”
“Wouldn’t you like to drive it yourself, some day, Mr. Hepworth? You
could take Christine out.”
“Christine! I’d rather take you.”
“Rather take _me_ than Christine Farley?” Patty’s blue eyes opened wide,
and it was plain to be seen that her surprise at this statement was
unfeigned, and by no means a bit of coquetry. But it piqued Gilbert
Hepworth, and he answered, a little shortly:
“You know I would! Why do you pretend otherwise?”
“I don’t know any such thing! Christine is your special friend.”
“And aren’t you my special friend?”
“Why, not exactly;” and Patty’s cheeks dimpled as she smiled. “I’m your
special friend’s daughter. Isn’t daddy your special friend?”
“Yes, of course;” and Mr. Hepworth looked decidedly cross, as he always
did when reminded of the difference of age between himself and Patty,—a
thing which Patty never seemed to forget.
“But just now,” he went on, “you’re so absorbed in your special friend,
Van Reypen, that you have no thought of anybody else.”
“For the land’s sake!” exclaimed Patty; “and that’s an expression I use
only on the strongest provocation! But I’ll tell you something, Mr.
Hepworth,”—and she looked at him squarely,—“when Kenneth Harper was
with me just now, he held me up on account of what he called my
friendship for Mr. Van Reypen! Now, if you’re going to do the same
thing, I give you fair warning, I’ll put you out and I’ll take Philip
Van Reypen in this car! So there, now!”
Mr. Hepworth laughed at the flashing eyes, and the rose-flushed cheeks
that faced him, very much like an angry kitten.
“Forgive us both, Patty,” he said, smiling in spite of himself at the
ridiculous situation. “You see, the truth is Kenneth and I are both
jealous of your new friend. And you’ll probably find that Roger is in
the same unenviable frame of mind.”
“Fiddle-de-dee, and fiddlesticks, and fiddle-strings!” exclaimed Patty;
“you people all make me tired, you do. As you know, I adore all my
friends, and I want them all to adore me, and, when I make new friends,
they’ve all got to adore each other, too, and that’s all there is about
that! But don’t you worry over old Roger. He’s fallen a victim to the
charms of Mona Galbraith. I never was so surprised in my life! You know,
I don’t like that girl very much, and last night, as soon as Roger met
her, they immediately fell into a deep friendship!”
“Why don’t you like her?”
“Oh, she isn’t exactly our sort. She’s a little forward, a little
pushing, and a little lacking in certain varieties of good taste. But
she’s warm-hearted and generous, and, if she had had proper training,
would have been an awfully nice girl.”
“Can’t you help her, Patty?”
“Yes, Mr. Hepworth, I can; but I don’t want to.”
“Why don’t you want to?”
“Only because I’m a horrid thing! I know that, if I begin to help her,
she’ll want to be helped every minute in the day, and I’ll have my hands
full. I suppose I’m lazy and selfish, but I do hate to take that girl’s
bringing-up on my shoulders.”
“I don’t blame you altogether, Patty;” and Gilbert Hepworth smiled at
her gravely, yet kindly. “But don’t you exaggerate a little bit? I know
what you mean. I saw last night what insistent ways Miss Galbraith has,
and I know her demands on your time and attention would be incessant.
But, Patty, think how much you have!—not only worldly goods, but love
and care and protection and interested sympathy. Isn’t it your duty to
do what you can for this strange girl, thrown so definitely in your
way?”
“She _is_ in my way,” said Patty, pouting; “very much so!”
“And do you realise,” went on Mr. Hepworth, very seriously now, “that,
just because of all this love and praise and appreciation you receive,
you run a pretty strong chance of becoming selfish and self-centred?”
“Mr. Hepworth! I do believe you are lecturing me!”
“That’s exactly what I’m doing. I’ve done it before, and never has it
failed to produce a good effect. I’m very fond of you, Patty, as you
know perfectly well; and I cannot bear to see your sunny and generous
nature spoiled by indolence or thoughtlessness on your part. Now I’m
going to drop this lecture right straight now. I’ve said all that is
necessary, and I know it has sunk in your heart deeply, as I intended it
to. And I know that you will overcome your dislike and disinclination
for the work, but that you will honestly and definitely try to do all
you can for that girl, and be all you can to her.”
For a moment Patty was silent, and then she said, in a low voice: “You
are right, Mr. Hepworth, as you always are. I understand all you have
said, and all you have meant, and I make you no promises; but I promise
myself to do all I can for Mona Galbraith, to help her in the way she
needs help.”
“That’s my little trump!” exclaimed Mr. Hepworth, in a voice which
betrayed a thrill of real emotion, and then he quickly changed the
subject and called Patty’s attention to a picturesque bit of landscape
in the middle distance.
The rest of their ride they chatted in a lighter key, with no reference
to duty, and, when they reached the Country Club, they were both
laughing merrily as they joined the rest of the party.
“I’m as hungry as a hunter!” cried Patty, springing from her car. “I
wish I’d brought Mr. Hepworth’s luncheon basket, well filled, along with
me.”
“You’ll have luncheon enough, Puss,” said her father, “and, as we’re a
little later than I expected, we’ll have it served right away.”
The Country Club House was an elaborate one, with broad verandas and
large, high-ceilinged halls and rooms. The walls bore the usual
decorations of antlers and other trophies of the chase, and the
appointments were luxurious and comfortable.
Patty had never been to just such a place before, and was interested in
it all.
“Can’t we become members, father?” she asked, as its plan and scope were
explained to her.
“Next year, perhaps, my dear. But this summer we’ll content ourselves
with coming over here occasionally, by the courtesy of my friends.”
Luncheon was served in a small dining-room, which they had quite to
themselves. The viands were most attractive and proved more than
acceptable to the hungry motorists.
After luncheon, they wandered about the beautiful grounds, and some of
them went for a row on the lake, while some others had a short game of
tennis.
Patty had such a good time that she was sorry when her father called
them to go home.
“We just fly from one kind of fun to another!” exclaimed Elise, as they
made ready to start. “Mayn’t I ride home with you, Patty?”
“No, no, Miss Farrington,” said Philip Van Reypen, overhearing her;
“it’s my turn to ride with Miss Fairfield. We’re going to put you and
Mr. Harper in the roadster, with Mr. Hepworth behind to see that you
don’t fall out.”
As usual, Mr. Van Reypen’s audacity carried the day; and, too, Elise had
no objections to driving home with Kenneth. This left Roger and
Christine to go in the big car with the two elder Fairfields, and the
arrangement was fairly satisfactory all around.
But, as Patty and Mr. Van Reypen were about to start, Roger came up to
speak to them.
“You must play fair and square, Patty,” he said. “You divvied up the
ride, coming over, and you must do the same, going back. You take Mr.
Van Reypen as far as that halfway place, and then you’ve got to exchange
him for me.”
“All right, Roger, I will; it’s only fair that all you boys should have
a spin with Camilla in turn.”
“Oh, I don’t know,” said Philip Van Reypen, as they sped away. “I don’t
think you need to change partners on this short trip.”
“’Deed I will!” declared Patty. “I’ve had enough of being scolded
because I don’t play fair. Now when we get to that halfway place, you
know where I mean, that tumble-down house with the vines all over it,
I’m going to put you out and take Roger in.”
“All right,” said Philip, humbly. “But you won’t do it until we do reach
the tumble-down old house, will you?”
“No, I won’t,” agreed Patty.
After a while, Philip asked that he be allowed to drive, and, as Patty
was quite willing to be an idle passenger, they changed seats.
“I’m sorry that I have to call you Miss Fairfield,” said Philip,
resignedly, as they were once more spinning along. “It’s so formal it
takes away all the pleasure of our conversation.”
“Too bad,” said Patty, demurely; “but do you know I rather like
formality, Mr. Van Reypen.”
“I’m glad you do, Miss Fairfield. It’s a charming day, isn’t it?”
“Yes, Mr. Van Reypen; delightful,” returned Patty, and then the
conversation lagged.
“I want to tell you something,” said Patty, suddenly. “I don’t feel
quite honest, and I want to ’fess up.”
“What is it, Miss Fairfield?”
“Why, it’s just this. You know this morning, when Kenneth delayed you,
and you lost our race?”
“Yes.”
“Well, I asked him to delay you, on purpose.”
“You did? You little rascal! Why, that was downright dishonesty! Aren’t
you ashamed of yourself?”
“Yes, I am,” said Patty, hanging her head, and looking like a lovely
penitent. “Can you ever forgive me?”
“No, I never can!” Van Reypen’s tone was very stern, and Patty was
amazed at the serious way he took what she thought was a joke.
“Oh, truly! can’t you forgive me?”
“No! I _never_ shall!” and he glared into Patty’s upturned face with an
expression so savage that it suddenly dawned on Patty that he was
fooling, after all!
With a beseeching glance and a drooping curve to her lips, Patty then
murmured, in low tones, “Can’t you ever forgive me,—Philip?”
“Patty! Of course I can! And there’s nothing to forgive, you little
rogue! But now you’re going to call me Philip, all the time, aren’t
you?”
“I thpothe I am,” said Patty, foolishly, and in an idiotic tone, and
then they both giggled.
“And now can you be entertaining?” asked Patty, briskly; “and not just
sit up and remark that it is a charming day?”
“But the day is more charming than ever!” declared Philip. “And I must
emphasise the fact.”
“But, goodness gracious me! wherever is that halfway place? Have we
passed the tumble-down old house with vines clambering all over it?”
“No, we haven’t passed it yet,” said Philip, innocently.
“We ought to reach it soon,—I’m sure it’s time.”
“How complimentary you are! Does the way seem so long?”
“It doesn’t seem so long, but it seems strange. I don’t remember these
houses. Did we pass them on the way over?”
“You must have been so busy driving the car you didn’t see them.”
“Nonsense! I’ve never been this way before in my life! You’ve taken the
wrong road, and you’ve done it on purpose,—Philip!”
“So I have, Patty! At least it’s a different road, but it isn’t a wrong
road. It’s just as direct to ‘The Pebbles’ as the other road, but it has
the advantage of not passing by the clambering house with the
tumble-down vines!”
“Oh, you’ve done it, so we’d slip Roger!”
“Of course I did! Clever of me, wasn’t it? Oh, you haven’t the entire
monopoly of clever ideas, if you _did_ mend your motor car with
chocolate!”
Philip was gleefully chuckling at his successful ruse, and, when Patty
realised that she couldn’t help herself, she laughed, too.
“Roger won’t mind, anyway,” she said; “he’s such a good-natured old
duck. And I’ll make it up to him by taking him out for the whole day
to-morrow, on a picnic with my new lunch basket. I’ve been wanting to
try that lovely basket, and see if it will carry a picnic for two.”
Philip’s face suddenly lost its jovial smile. “There’ll _be_ a ‘picnic
for two,’ if you cut up any such trick as that! And you and young
Farrington will see what kind of a picnic I mean! Why, Patty, you’re
hostess of this house party of yours. You can’t desert all your other
guests,—and go skylarking off with only one of them.”
“Unless it’s you,” said Patty, with a demure glance at him.
“Yes, unless it’s me,” said Philip, smiling broadly.
CHAPTER XVII
A DINNER AND A DANCE
When Patty and Philip reached home, a little later than the others,
Roger was nowhere to be seen.
“Where’s Roger?” asked Patty, as she jumped out of the car, for she
wanted to make peace with him at once.
“He’s gone over to ‘Red Chimneys,’” said Elise, laughing. “He’s taken a
terrible fancy to that Galbraith girl.”
“I told you we needn’t mind about Roger,” said Patty to Philip. “I’m
glad he does like Mona, though I confess I was a little surprised at
first.”
Very soon Roger came back to “The Pebbles,” bringing Mona with him.
“Hello, people!” the girl called out, as she neared the veranda. “You
kept terribly sly about your birthday, didn’t you, Patty? But Mr.
Farrington told me last night, and father telegraphed to New York for a
present for me to give you, and it’s just arrived by special messenger.
How do you like it?” and Mona tossed a small box into Patty’s lap.
The others crowded round to see, and Patty opened the box, to find a
beautiful jewel pendant hung on a slender thread of a platinum
neck-chain. The pendant was a fair-sized sapphire, surrounded by tiny
diamonds, and was of fine design and workmanship.
“Mona! How lovely!” cried Patty. “But I can’t accept such a valuable
present from you.”
“Nonsense! It’s a mere trinket. I’m delighted to give it to you, and
father was delighted to get it for me, so you’ll simply have to take it.
I was only afraid you wouldn’t think it pretty!”
“Pretty? Why, it’s perfectly beautiful!” and Patty clasped the chain
around her neck at once. She was a little uncertain how to take the
gift, but she could not so hurt Mona’s feelings as to refuse it, and, if
she accepted it, she might as well do it gracefully. She cast an
enquiring glance at Nan, who, as usual, came to her aid.
“It’s a lovely present, Patty; and Mona is most kind and generous to
give it to you. I’m sure we all appreciate it.”
Thus tacitly advised, Patty thanked Mona prettily, and then Nan declared
it was time to think about dressing for dinner.
“You’re coming, Mona, aren’t you?” said Patty, for she knew Nan had
invited her.
“Oh, yes, indeed; I’ll be the first one here and the last one to leave.
Trust me for that!” and, with a merry laugh, Mona ran away across the
two lawns to her own house.
“She’s all right!” said Roger, looking after her.
“Yes, she is,” said Patty, generously; and, indeed, Mona had risen in
her estimation since Roger showed such approval of her.
And then the group separated, to meet again at the birthday dinner.
The three girls gathered in Patty’s room for a short chat first.
“What are you going to wear, Patty?” asked Elise.
“Oh, I have a new blue affair that’s perfectly dear. What’s yours,
Christine?”
“White,” said Christine, simply. “I can’t wear many colours.”
“You don’t need to, you angel person,” said Patty, kissing her. “You’ll
look heavenly in white. I’ve never seen you in evening dress. It is
evening dress, isn’t it, Christine?”
“Yes; that is, it’s a round neck, but it’s very simple.”
“You’re simple yourself,” said Patty; “simply sweet! Isn’t she, Elise?”
It was Patty’s delight to make Elise admire Christine, and of course it
wasn’t possible, when thus appealed to, for Elise to do anything but
acquiesce in Patty’s opinion.
“And now, honey, what’s your gorgeous creation that’s to dazzle the eyes
of the country people down here?” said Patty.
“Mine is green,” returned Elise; “and it’s a good enough frock, but I
know it won’t be in it with yours, Patsy.”
“Nonsense! It’s probably far handsomer. Aren’t we all getting grown-up,
to have dinner parties and low-neck gowns! Though mine isn’t exactly low
neck, it’s just cut out sort of round.”
“Yes, a Dutch neck,” said Elise; “that’s what mine is.”
“But still it does seem grown-up,” went on Patty, musingly, “to have a
birthday dinner and dance, instead of just an ordinary party.”
“Well, you are grown-up when you’re nineteen,” said Christine. “I’m
twenty, and I think I’m grown-up.”
“That’s because you’re Southern,” said Patty. “We stay little girls a
lot longer up here. And I’m glad of it, for I hate being grown-up. I
wish I could wear pig-tails and hair ribbons! Anyway, I’m not going to
act grown-up to-night; my party’s going to be a frolic, not a formal
affair.”
“How many are coming?” asked Christine, who had not entirely overcome
her shyness with strangers.
“Well, there’s about ten of our own crowd, and Nan has invited about ten
more of the Spring Beach people. The two Sayre girls are awfully jolly;
you’ll like them. And Jack Pennington is a dear boy, and so is Guy
Martin. And then there’s Dorothy Dennison and her brother,—and Phyllis
Norton,—oh, quite a bunch of them! And, Christine, don’t you go cutting
up any of your shrinking violet tricks! I want you to be the belle of
the ball!”
Elise looked up in surprise, but, seeing the determined expression on
Patty’s face, she said nothing; and, if she had her own opinion as to
who should be belle of the ball, she expressed it only to herself.
An hour later, the three girls went downstairs together. Patty in the
middle, with her sky-blue chiffon frock, was looking her best. The pale
blue suited her golden hair and pink cheeks, and the semi-low-cut neck
was exceedingly becoming to her rounded throat and chin.
Elise’s green dress was far more elaborate, but her brilliant beauty
seemed to call for an ornate setting.
Christine’s gown was perhaps the prettiest of all. Of white
crêpe-de-chine, it hung in soft, straight folds, and around the throat
was a delicate pearl embroidery. A girdle of pearl-work, with long ends,
gave a finishing touch; and on Christine’s willowy figure, and with her
Madonna face, the gown was appropriate and effective.
The boys, who were waiting in the hall, exclaimed in vociferous
compliment as the girls came slowly down the staircase, and declared
that such a trio of beauty had never before been seen.
“Nonsense!” cried Patty. “Don’t you talk to us as if we were grown-up
young ladies! We’re only a little bit more than schoolgirls. Just
because I’m nineteen, I’m not going to be treated with dignity! Roger,
will you dance the first dance with me?”
Roger looked embarrassed, and, though he tried to speak, he hesitated
and stammered.
“Why, Patty,—that is,—I’d be only too delighted,—but——”
“But you’ve already asked Mona!” cried Patty, with a teasing laugh. “I
knew it perfectly well, Roger, and I only asked you to tease you. And
I’ll be perfectly content with the second, so save that for me.”
“Indeed I will, and thank you kindly,” said Roger, and then Philip Van
Reypen and Kenneth both said at once, “May I have the first dance,
Patty?”
“No, indeed,” she returned, laughing gaily at them; “I’m not going to
give my first dance to any of my house party. There are several Spring
Beach boys coming, and I shall dance with whichever one of those asks me
first.”
Patty’s own particular decided wag of the head accompanied this speech,
and the men knew it would be of no use to coax her.
And then the other guests began to arrive, and the great entrance hall
of “The Pebbles” was a scene of merry laughter and chatter, and
greetings and introductions on all sides.
Under Nan’s orders, the whole place had been beautifully decorated. In
the hall and rooms were garlands and banks of flowers, and tall palms
shading alcoved nooks. The verandas were hung with Japanese lanterns,
and a few of these were scattered among the shrubbery, to light the way
for any who might be inclined to stroll on the lawn.
At eight o’clock, Patty, taking her father’s arm, led the way to the
dining-room. Nan and Mr. Hepworth followed, and then the others in merry
procession.
Dinner was served at small tables, as the number of guests was too large
to be accommodated at one. Each table was beautifully decorated with
flowers and candles, and pretty place-cards as souvenirs of the
occasion.
Of course there was a birthday cake, and when at last Patty cut it, and
each guest had partaken of it, the dinner was over, and the dance about
to begin.
Several musicians were on the broad landing, halfway upstairs, and
played just the right kind of music for young people’s merry dancing.
Jack Pennington asked Patty for the first dance, and, a little to his
surprise, she graciously granted it. He had hardly hoped for this
honour, but he didn’t know that Patty had planned it thus in order to
avoid selecting one of her house party in preference to the others. So
she danced with Jack Pennington, and afterward, as they sauntered out on
the veranda, all the other men clustered around Patty, begging for
dances, until her programme was full, and many of the dances had been
divided. Of course, as Patty was hostess, she would naturally receive
much attention, but her own merry and charming personality made her
easily the most popular girl present, though the others were almost
equally so. Handsome Elise was a general favourite, and Christine’s
delicate Southern beauty attracted many admirers.
Mona was resplendent in bright pink silk, elaborately ornamented. She
wore too many jewels, as always, but her whole-souled, good-tempered
gaiety, and her hearty enjoyment of the occasion, made her attractive to
many.
After a dance with Philip, Patty and he wandered out on to the veranda,
and sat for a moment on the railing.
“Beautiful show, Patty,” he said; “one of the prettiest parties I ever
saw. These lanterns are gorgeous. Why don’t you keep them here all the
time? Sets off the house wonderfully. Come down on the lawn for a little
stroll.”
“I’m afraid you’ll kidnap me,” said Patty, mischievously.
“No; honest I won’t. Though I’d like to. Say, let’s get Camilla out, and
go for a little spin. Will you?”
“Indeed, I won’t! We got out of that other scrape pretty well. But I’m
not going to take any chances again! Beside, the next dance is
Kenneth’s. I’d better get back where he can find me.”
“Oh, he’ll hunt you up, all right! Hello! Who’s this?”
Some one came running toward them through the semi-darkness. It was
Mona, out of breath and laughing. “Hide me!” she cried. “Hide me! I’m
running away from Roger!”
“How extraordinary,” laughed Patty. “You _are_ a coquettish young thing,
aren’t you, Mona?”
“Hide me, Patty,” urged Mona. “That’s a dear. Let me get behind you
two.”
Mona slipped around behind Patty and Philip, but, anxious to help her,
Patty said: “Back into the arbour, Mona; we’ll keep in front of you.
Hurry! here comes Roger.”
“Have you seen Miss Galbraith?” asked Roger, coming up to them, entirely
unsuspicious of Mona’s whereabouts.
“We’ve just strolled out here,” said Patty, innocently. “Why don’t you
look on the veranda, Roger? Does she know you’re looking for her?”
“Of course she does! On the veranda, you say?” and Roger was off like a
shot.
Patty and Philip, stifling with laughter, turned back to Mona, who stood
with her finger on her lips, cautioning silence.
And as, in obedience to her gesture, they were still, they all
distinctly heard a voice speaking on the other side of the arbour. The
speaker could not be seen, and the hearers had no intention of
eavesdropping, but it was Kenneth’s voice, and his tone was tense and
angry.
“I tell you, Elise,” he said, “I don’t believe Patty ever said that!”
“She did,” said Elise, with the accent of one who reiterates.
It was Philip Van Reypen’s impulse to walk round the arbour at once, and
make their presence known, but Patty silently put her hand on his arm
and led him toward the house.
Mona followed, also silently, for she realised at once that Patty was
disturbed at what she had heard. The words in themselves might mean a
mere trifle or nothing at all; but the seriousness of Kenneth’s voice,
and the petulant insistence of Elise, seemed to forebode trouble.
“What does it mean?” whispered Philip, as they neared the house.
“Nothing,—nothing at all,” said Patty, but she spoke in a low voice and
her lip was quivering. She had divined intuitively that Elise had told
Kenneth something to make him angry, and she felt sure that Elise had
done it purposely, and that she had misrepresented the facts.
“Shall I take you into the house?” asked Philip, gently. “I think you
said your next dance is Harper’s.”
“Not just yet,” said Patty, who was so hurt by Elise’s treachery that
she could not fully control her quivering lip and the tears that came to
her eyes.
Mona had disappeared, and so Philip said, “Let us stroll once more round
the drive, and then it will be all right.”
His voice was so pleasant, and his manner so quiet, that it acted as a
balm to Patty’s shattered nerves, and she looked up gratefully, and
smiled at him through two teardrops that trembled in her blue eyes.
“You’re awfully good,” she said, “and I’m not going to be silly. Never
mind it. But aren’t you engaged for this dance?”
“Yes, to Miss Galbraith,” he replied, smiling; “but I feel quite sure
she has forgotten it in her game of hide-and-seek with young
Farrington.”
“But you must go and find her, all the same,” said Patty, suddenly
mindful of etiquette. “Come! let us hurry to the house. I’m all right
now.”
They quickened their pace, and Philip talked with a cheery banter, so
that, when they reached the veranda, Patty was her own smiling, merry
self, and she felt profoundly grateful to Philip because he had not
again referred to the bit of conversation they had overheard.
CHAPTER XVIII
MONA INTERFERES
Patty found Kenneth in the doorway, awaiting her.
“Here you are,” he called out, cheerily enough, and Patty hoped it was
only her imagination that made her think his manner a little
constrained. He was gentle and kindly as ever, but he was not in merry
mood, and Patty felt this at once.
They began to dance. Their steps suited perfectly, and, though Patty
herself was such an accomplished dancer that she could adapt her step to
any one, yet she always specially enjoyed a turn with Kenneth. But now
he seemed different, and, though he danced as perfectly as usual, and so
did Patty, there was a certain constraint in his manner and he spoke
only occasionally, and then the merest commonplaces. Patty realised
fully that there was something wrong, but she also knew she could do
nothing then and there to set it right. She couldn’t ask Kenneth what
Elise had said to him, and she couldn’t think of any other way to open
the subject.
So, after a few turns round the room, she was really glad that another
partner claimed her, for this was one of the dances that she had
divided.
Kenneth left her, with a simple “Thank you, Patty,” and, turning on his
heel, went out of the dancing-room. In the hall he met Mona, who said,
abruptly and impulsively: “Oh, Mr. Harper! I haven’t any partner for
this dance. Come for a walk round the lawn, won’t you?”
“Wouldn’t you rather dance?” asked Kenneth, who was in no mood for
conversation.
“No,” said Mona, smiling wilfully, “I want to walk out under the
lanterns on the lawn. They’re so lovely and Japanesy.”
Mona had a wheedling way with her, and Kenneth smiled a little as he
escorted her down the steps and along a side path through the grounds.
“You think I’m a queer girl, don’t you, Mr. Harper?” she began, as they
strolled along under the trees.
“If I did, you couldn’t expect me to tell you so, Miss Galbraith,” he
parried.
“Well, even if you haven’t thought so before, you will now;” and Mona
gave a determined shake of her head. “But I don’t care if you do. I want
you to answer me a question. What did Miss Farrington tell you that
Patty Fairfield had said, and you returned that you didn’t believe Patty
said it?”
Now Kenneth was an exceedingly well-mannered young man, but he was
certainly taken aback by this question flung at him so suddenly by a
comparative stranger, and he was tempted to reply so plainly that she
must think him rude. But, after a moment’s hesitation, he modified his
intentions, and only said:
“I’m sorry to have you think _me_ queer, Miss Galbraith, but, even at
that risk, I must decline to answer such a very personal question. And,
too——”
“And, too,” repeated Mona, stopping and turning to look squarely at him,
“you were going to say, that I’m an eavesdropper, and, except for your
inability to be so rude, you would tell me so.”
Kenneth was amazed at the girl’s intuition, but he said honestly, “You
are very nearly right, Miss Galbraith.”
“Very nearly right? I’m exactly right, and you know it! Now let me tell
you, Mr. Kenneth Harper, I don’t care one snip-jack for your opinion of
me, and you may think just exactly what you choose! But I have another’s
interest at heart, and I’m perfectly justified in asking you the
question I did ask. Please tell me.”
At the last words Mona’s voice sank to a pleading whisper, and there was
such heartfelt urgency in her voice that he was moved against his will.
“Why do you want to know, Miss Galbraith?” he asked, more gently.
They were walking on again now, and Mona looked straight before her as
she replied: “I cannot tell you that, but I beg of you to tell me what I
ask. Was it anything about me?” Mona had no idea that it was, and this
was a purely strategic enquiry.
“No, it was not about you,—and now I hope you’re satisfied.”
“No, I’m not satisfied. Was it about you?”
“Yes, it was.”
“And was it something mean Patty had said about you?”
“Yes, it was.”
“Mr. Harper, you are not a true friend. You know Patty Fairfield
couldn’t say a mean thing to save her life! And especially about you,
one of her best friends!”
“Oh, I don’t think I’m that,” said Kenneth, in a cynical tone.
“You are, too! Now, are you sure Patty said this thing?”
“Elise said so,” muttered Kenneth, who had forgotten he was talking to a
stranger, because Mona had assumed such compelling intimacy.
“And are you sure it was mean?”
“Well, rather! You can judge for yourself!” Kenneth’s indignation got
the better of his self-restraint, and he told Mona frankly the truth.
“Once, when Patty went away, I gave her a little locket as a parting
gift, and she thanked me and said she liked it. Now, Elise tells me that
Patty told her she didn’t care a snap about that locket, and she only
wore it once or twice.”
“And you told Miss Farrington that you didn’t believe Patty said that?”
“Yes; but Elise insisted that she did say it, and somehow I believe
Elise. Her words had the ring of truth.”
“Thank you, Mr. Harper, for your confidence;” Mona spoke very earnestly.
“Believe me, you have done no harm in telling me this. You think it is
none of my business, but it is. You think me a queer girl, and I am. But
let me tell you one thing, Patty Fairfield is a true, sweet, loyal
nature, sound to the core; and Elise Farrington is not above a trifling
deception, now and then, if she wishes to gain a point. Please take me
back to the house.”
They walked the short distance in silence, Kenneth secretly thinking
that Miss Galbraith was certainly queer; and at the same time wondering
if Elise could have made up that story. But, as he had said, there was
something in the tone of Elise’s voice, as she repeated Patty’s words,
that convinced him they were true. With a sigh, he went up the steps by
Miss Galbraith’s side, and then they separated, to join other partners.
The dance went on, with its merriment and gaiety, and of course no one
would have known that either Patty or Kenneth had a troubled mind. Elise
was in specially gay spirits, and Mona seemed to be enjoying herself
thoroughly.
* * * * *
“It was a lovely party!” declared Elise, after it was over and the last
guest gone. “It was just perfect. There wasn’t a flaw! Isn’t that so,
Patty?”
“I had a good time,” said Patty, a little wearily; “but I’m awfully
tired, and I’m going right straight to bed. Good-night, everybody;
good-night, Roger,—good-night, Ken.”
She nodded pleasantly to the young men, and started up the stairs at
once. Elise and Christine followed, and, when they reached the upper
hall, Patty bade them a brief but pleasant good-night and went straight
to her own room.
“I don’t know what to do,” she thought to herself, as she took off her
pretty blue frock. “I can’t let the matter go without saying a
word,—and I can’t say anything, because that would put Elise in the
wrong, and she is my guest! I’ll just have to live it down, I suppose.”
But it wasn’t so easily lived down. The next morning, though Patty tried
to be especially cordial to Kenneth, he avoided her whenever possible.
Not noticeably to the others,—but Patty realised that he did not seek
her company, or sit by her on the veranda, or ask to ride with her in
the motor.
The morning dragged along, nobody seeming to have energy enough to
propose any sort of fun.
“Patty’s birthday seems to have been too much for this crowd,” said Nan,
laughingly. “I propose that you men all go for a swim, and let these
exhausted girlies take a little nap. I think they danced too late, and I
sha’n’t allow such dissipation again.”
“I feel fine, Mrs. Fairfield,” declared Elise. “I never get tired
dancing. Do you, Christine?”
“No, I didn’t get tired,—I thought it was a lovely party. I very seldom
have an opportunity to be in such gaieties.”
“But you’re tired, aren’t you, Patty?” asked Elise, as Patty sat on the
veranda rail, leaning listlessly against a pillar. Before she had time
to answer, however, a servant came walking along the drive, whom Patty
recognised as one of the “Red Chimneys” footmen. He brought a note,
which he handed to Patty, and then, with a deferential bow, he went
away.
Patty asked permission to read the note, glanced it over, and then
tossed it to Roger, saying, “We seem to be especially favoured!”
The note was an invitation for Patty and Roger to come over to “Red
Chimneys” at once, but no one else was asked.
“Come on, Patty,” said Roger; “the others will excuse us for a little
while, I’m sure.”
So Patty and Roger walked away by the shortcut across the two lawns, and
found Mona in the doorway awaiting them.
She smiled as she put her arm around Patty, and said, “You’re the one I
want,—I asked Mr. Farrington for a blind.”
“Well, I like that!” exclaimed Roger, looking incredulous.
“Well, I’ll tell you,” went on Mona, smiling at him; “the truth is, I
want to see Patty privately on a _very_ important matter. I didn’t want
to send for her alone, because it looked so conspicuous. But our private
conference won’t last more than ten minutes, and, if you can entertain
yourself that long, I’ll take care of you afterward. Here’s the morning
paper, and do try to be patient.”
Mona didn’t wait for Roger’s response, but, with her arm still around
Patty, led her to the library, took her in, and closed the door.
“Patty,” she began, “I’m a queer girl, and you know it,—and I know it.
You don’t like me very much, but I like you, and I’d do anything for
you.”
“Good gracious, Mona! What _are_ you getting at?”
“I’ll tell you exactly what I’m getting at,—and I’ll tell you right
now. I may be queer, but I can see a hole through a millstone when
anybody I love is concerned. Now, you know when you and Mr. Van Reypen
and I were in the little arbour last night, we overheard somebody
talking on the other side of the thick vines.”
“Really, Mona, I must beg of you not to go too far, or I may lose my
temper!”
“Oh, no, you won’t, Patty Fairfield! You just sit still and listen. Now
you know, as well as I do, we weren’t eavesdropping,—any of us,—but we
all heard what Mr. Harper said to Miss Farrington.”
“Well, what of it?” Patty’s face was pale and her lips were set hard
together. She was thoroughly angry at what she considered Mona’s
unwarrantable interference, and she felt she could stand but little
more.
“Just this of it! I asked Mr. Harper what it was that Miss Farrington
told him about you.”
“Mona Galbraith! You didn’t!”
“I certainly did; and, what’s more, he told me.”
“Kenneth told you?” said Patty, incredulously.
“Yes, he did. And this was it. But perhaps you don’t want to know what
it was.”
“Of course I do! Mona, tell me, quick!”
“Well, he said that Miss Farrington told him that you didn’t care a snap
about the locket he gave you and that you only wore it once or twice.”
“What?” exclaimed Patty. “I don’t quite understand. The locket Kenneth
gave me?”
“That’s what she said.”
“Oh, for goodness’ sake! I understand now! That locket! Why, the idea!
Say, Mona, you’re a trump to find this all out!”
“You didn’t think so at first.”
“No, I didn’t; and I’m sorry! You have played the part of a real friend,
and you’ve done more for me than you realise! But, oh, Mona! how _could_
Elise do a thing like that?”
“She’s that sort, that’s all. You know as well as I do she likes Kenneth
Harper an awful lot, and she knows that he likes you better than he does
her, so she’s trying to set him against you.”
“Set Kenneth against me? She couldn’t do it! Dear old Ken, we’re too
good friends for that! But, Mona, how did you find out all this? You
scarcely know these people.”
“Oh, I sized up that Farrington girl the minute I saw her! She isn’t a
bit like her brother. He’s an all-round, good sort. And the poor chappie
is still out there reading the paper! He must be devouring the
advertisements by this time. Now, Patty, forget _my_ part in this
affair, skip over home, make it up with Mr. Harper, and do whatever you
think best with that Farrington girl.”
“I can’t do anything with her, because she’s my guest; but I can make it
up with Ken in just about two minutes! And, as for you, Mona, I don’t
know how to thank you!”
“Oh, cut it out! I’d do heaps more than that for you, if I only had the
chance! Fly now, for you must know how impatient I am to go and talk to
my new beau, Mr. Farrington.”
So, after an embrace that was hearty enough at least to indicate her
gratitude, Patty flew.
CHAPTER XIX
PHILIP’S PICNIC
On Patty’s return she found the veranda almost deserted. Christine and
Mr. Hepworth, Elise and Mr. Van Reypen had gone down to the beach. Mr.
Fairfield had gone to the city, and Nan was chatting with Kenneth.
“Ducky stepmother of mine,” said Patty, as she wound her arm around
Nan’s neck, “if you don’t want to monopolise this young man, I’d like to
borrow him for a short time.”
“You may take him, Patty,” said Nan, with a resigned sigh. “But I
suppose you know you will leave me alone in a cold world! Your father
has gone to New York.”
“But, Nan, you ought to have some time to yourself. Solitude is an
awfully good thing once in a while. Don’t you sort of feel the need of
it now?”
“Yes, I think I do,” said Nan, laughing; “so you may have Kenneth for a
while. What are you going to do with him?”
“Take him for a spin,” said Patty, “Come on, Ken.”
Kenneth hesitated for a moment. “Don’t you want to go spinning with
Patty, Mrs. Fairfield?” he said.
“No, thank you; I have some household matters to attend to. One can’t
have a house party without occasionally having an eye on domestic
affairs. So, good-bye. Be home in time for luncheon.”
Soon Patty and Kenneth were flying along the beach road, and the Swift
Camilla was living up to her highest reputation. Patty was driving, and
Kenneth was polite and amiable, but not merry.
After a time, Patty slowed down speed a little.
“Kenneth,” she said, abruptly, “I’ve something to say to you, and I’m
going to say it right straight out. You know what Elise told you that I
said about you, or rather about the locket you gave me?”
“Yes, I know; and, by the way, it seems that just about everybody else
knows, too.”
“Never mind that,” said Patty, knowing that the boy was annoyed because
Mona had interfered in the matter. “The point is, Ken, that what Elise
told you I said wasn’t entirely true.”
“Not entirely true? How much of it was true? Since you seem to know all
about her conversation with me, I suppose she told you.”
“No, she didn’t. Now listen, Ken; I hate, awfully, to talk against
Elise, but I’ve simply got to stand up for my own rights in this thing.
I did tell her that I only wore that locket once or twice, but I
_didn’t_ tell her that I didn’t care anything about it. For I do. I care
a great deal about it.”
“Then, why don’t you wear it oftener?”
“I’ll be perfectly frank with you, Ken. It’s just because that locket
with your picture in it was too,—well, too personal a sort of present
for you to give me, or for me to wear.”
“You took it!”
“Yes; after I’d asked father, and he told me I might, but you know I
went away with Elise then, to Paris, and every time she saw it she
pretended that it meant a great deal more than it did. Of course, it was
only a token of our boy and girl friendship, but she chose to pretend it
meant romance and sentiment and all those things.”
“But since it meant and still means our boy and girl friendship, I think
you might wear it sometimes.”
“I see I’ll have to tell you the whole story,” said Patty, with a little
sigh. “Well, last Christmas Elise bought a seal ring for Roger, and
then, at the last minute, she decided she’d like to give it to you, and
she asked my advice about it. I told her it was too personal a present
for a girl to give a young man, and I didn’t think she ought to do it.
It wasn’t that I didn’t want her to give you a nice present, but I
didn’t think it looked right for her to give you that kind of a one. I
told her to get you books, or something like that.”
“What’s all this got to do with the locket?”
“Why, Elise said that I needn’t talk about personal presents, after I
had accepted from you a locket with your picture in it. And so I told
her that that was very different, as we were old friends, and, anyhow, I
had only worn it once or twice. But I didn’t say I didn’t care anything
for it.”
Kenneth’s face cleared, and he turned toward Patty with an honest,
beaming smile.
“It’s all right, Patty; I see through it now. Elise did try to make me
think you had said something mean, but you didn’t, and I felt sure you
hadn’t.”
“You didn’t feel _quite_ sure, Ken.”
“No, I’m ashamed to say I didn’t, at first, but that was because I was
so hurt at what I was told you had said. But it’s all right now, and I
know you’ll forgive me, like the trump you are. I’d grasp your strong
right hand, if I weren’t afraid that would make you steer us both into
the ocean.”
“I’ll consider it grasped. And I’m downright glad that we’re good chums
again, for I hate to have squabbles with anybody, and I almost never
do.”
“I know it, Patty; you’re a sweet-tempered little thing, and I was a
mean-spirited coward to believe for a minute that you’d say anything
unkind about any of your friends.”
“Especially you, Ken;” and Patty flashed him a glance of comradeship.
“But it was Mona who fixed this thing up for us.”
“Isn’t she a queer girl? She’s so blunt, and yet very few girls could
have done what she did for you, Patty.”
“I know it; and I do appreciate it, and I shall always love her for it.
But, Ken, what can I say to Elise?”
“Don’t say anything, Patty; that’s the best way.”
“And, if she ever tries again to lower me in your esteem, what then?”
“She won’t succeed! I’ve had my little lesson.”
“Good for you, Ken! If you ever have reason to think that I said
anything mean about you, you come and ask me about it,—because Mona may
not be around next time.”
“I will, indeed, Patty.”
And then, peace being thoroughly established, the trouble passed out of
their minds forever, and the old chummy relations were resumed. They had
a beautiful drive along the coast, and, when they got back to “The
Pebbles,” it was nearly lunch time. They found the whole crowd assembled
on the veranda, and Mr. Van Reypen seemed to be spokesman at a very
important conference.
“It’ll be the most fun of anything you ever saw!” he declared. “A real
old-fashioned picnic! None of your modern country-club affairs. But a
tablecloth spread on the ground, and sandwiches and devilled eggs, and a
campfire to boil the coffee, and lemonade, and hopper-grasses hopping in
the pie, and everything just as it should be! Oh, gorgeous!”
“Why sit on the ground?” asked Christine. “Aren’t there any benches in
the picnic place?”
“We’re not going to a picnic grounds, little girl,” Mr. Van Reypen
informed her; “we’re going to a real, live woods; to the darksome depths
of a dingley dell.”
“Tell us all about it!” cried Patty, as she and Kenneth joined the
group.
“Entirely my own invention!” cried Philip; “it’s a picnic I’m arranging
for to-morrow, and I’d be honoured if you two would deign to attend.”
“We will that!” exclaimed Patty; “but I heard something about
grasshoppers. Do we have to have those?”
“No; if you prefer, you can have ants or spiders. But you can’t have a
real picnic without some such attachments. Now listen to what I’ve
planned! It’s just too lovely! I’ve engaged three runabouts from the
amiable garage man over forninst. Camilla will make four, and, if Mr.
and Mrs. Fairfield will lead the parade in their own car, we’ll have an
imposing procession.”
“Not I!” cried Nan, gaily. “If you young people want to go on this
entomological picnic, I’ve not the slightest objection. And I’ll see
that you have enough sandwiches and devilled eggs to feed both
yourselves and the grasshoppers, but I’ll have to ask you to excuse my
husband and myself from attending.”
“The only regrets I’ve had so far,” said Philip; “anybody else who don’t
want to go?”
But the others all declared that the plan was perfect, and they wouldn’t
miss the picnic for anything.
“Now, I’ll run the whole show,” went on Philip. “You understand it’s my
picnic entirely, and I’m host, and master of ceremonies, and chief
engineer. I shall provide the entire luncheon, and, with due respects
and thanks to Mrs. Fairfield for her offer of hard-boiled eggs, I must
decline it, as I shall get all those things from the pleasant-faced and
generously proportioned lady who is queen of the kitchen over at my
hotel.”
They all professed themselves satisfied to let Mr. Van Reypen take full
charge of his own picnic, and all expressed perfect willingness to be
merely passengers. Mona was present, as usual, and was of course
included in the invitation. She was enthusiastic in her delight at the
prospect, and, quite forgetting to go home to luncheon, she accepted
Nan’s invitation to lunch at “The Pebbles.”
* * * * *
The next day proved an ideal one for Philip’s picnic. They were to start
about ten o’clock, for he informed them the particular dingley dell he
had in mind was a fairly long distance off.
So, promptly at ten o’clock, he came over to “The Pebbles” in a
runabout, accompanied by a chauffeur. He was followed by two other
runabouts, each in charge of a chauffeur.
The picnic party stood on the veranda, not quite sure what the
arrangements were to be, but laughingly declaring they were ready to
follow orders.
“First,” said Mr. Van Reypen, “I’ll load up this car;” and into the
first runabout he assisted Miss Galbraith, and bade Roger Farrington get
in beside her. Needless to say, these two were well satisfied, and went
spinning off down the road.
Next, turning to Mr. Hepworth, he asked him if he could drive a car.
“An electric? Yes,” said Mr. Hepworth.
“Because, if you don’t want to drive it, this car will hold three, and
you can take a chauffeur,” said Philip, who had provided for every
emergency.
“No, I prefer to drive,” said Mr. Hepworth, quietly, and then Philip
said: “All right; and I give you Miss Farley for a companion. Don’t
quarrel on the way.”
And so, with Christine, Mr. Hepworth drove away, and Philip turned to
the others.
“I hardly know how to divide up the rest of us,” he said, stroking his
chin, thoughtfully, “but I’ll try it this way. Harper, will you take
Miss Farrington in this very pretty-looking new runabout?”
It was an awkward situation, though Philip didn’t know it. Elise was
delighted with the plan, and beamed all over her face as she took the
seat indicated. Kenneth was not at all pleased, and it was really with
difficulty that he refrained from showing it. But Patty gave him a
pleading look, as if begging him to make the best of the situation, and
so, with what was apparently hearty good-will, he took his seat beside
Elise, saying, “All right, here goes for a fine ride!”
Kenneth was fond of driving a car, and, not owning one himself, he
rarely had the opportunity; so Patty felt sure he would enjoy the trip
quite irrespective of who might be beside him. And, as Patty realised,
there was no other way to arrange the couples from Mr. Van Reypen’s
viewpoint, for she knew from the beginning that he intended to ride with
her.
“I declare, I’m a car short!” exclaimed Philip, as Kenneth and Elise
drove away. “I should have ordered four cars, and I only engaged three!
We’ll have to stay at home! Shall you mind?”
“No,” said Patty, mischievously, “I don’t mind. I’ll read aloud to you,
if you like.”
“It seems too bad for me not to go when it’s my own picnic,” said
Philip, musingly. “You don’t happen to know of any little motor car we
could use, do you?”
“We might take Camilla,” suggested Patty, in a dubious tone.
“Just the thing! Say we do? How clever of you to think of that!” and, as
Patty broke into peals of laughter at his foolishness, Philip flew down
the steps and around to the garage, returning in a moment with Camilla,
which Miller was impatiently holding in readiness.
“I’m going to drive,” Philip announced, calmly.
“All right, I don’t care; but, then, you must let me drive coming home.
I declare, with a house party, I almost never get a chance to drive my
own car!”
“Never mind! Your horrid old house party will soon be going, and then
you can drive all you like.”
“It isn’t a horrid old house party! It’s a lovely, sweet, delicious
house party, and I wish it would stay forever!”
“This part of it will, if you give him the slightest encouragement.”
“Oh, I don’t want part of it unless I have it all! I had no idea house
parties were such fun. I think we’re having beautiful times, don’t you?”
“Yes; since you’ve made up with young Harper;” and Philip’s eyes
twinkled.
“Why, what do you mean?” exclaimed Patty, blushing pink. “How did you
know anything about it?”
“I didn’t, and I don’t, and I don’t want to! But when I see my little
hostess going around with a sad and forlorn expression on her face, and
one of her guests looking as if he’d lost his last friend, and then they
both go for a motor ride and come back jubilantly chummy,—why, then,—I
Sherlock it out that they’ve had a squabble and a make-up! Am I
altogether wrong?”
“Not altogether,” said Patty, demurely.
CHAPTER XX
A NARROW ESCAPE
The picnic was the real thing. That is, it was the real old-fashioned
sort of a picnic, and it was therefore a novelty to most of its
participants.
Patty had been on many motor picnics, where elaborate luncheons were
served by white-garbed waiters, with the same appointments of silver,
glass, and china that she would use at home. But not since her
Vernondale days had she attended this sort of picnic. There were no
servants. The simple but appetising luncheon was spread on a tablecloth
laid on the grass, and, true to tradition, a grasshopper now and then
leaped in among the viands, or an audacious spider attempted to approach
the feast. But these were few and easily vanquished by the brave and
valiant men of the party.
The men, too, proved themselves capable in the arts of fire-building and
coffee-making, so that Patty, who was a born cook and loved it, found no
use for her talent. So she and the other girls set the table as daintily
as they could with the primitive means at their command, and decorated
it prettily with wild flowers.
“As a rule,” said Elise, as she sat with a sandwich in one hand and a
glass of lemonade in the other, “I like silver forks and china plates at
a picnic, but, for once, I do think these wooden butter plates and paper
napkins are rather fun. What do you think, Patty?”
“Far be it from me to cast reflections on the goods my host provides,
but, generally speaking, I confess I like my table a few feet above the
over-attentive population of Mother Earth.”
“Oh, pshaw, Patty!” exclaimed Philip. “You’re no kind of a sport! You’re
a pampered darling of luxurious modernity.”
“Gracious! What an awful thing to be!” cried Patty, in mock dismay.
“And, anyway, Patty,” said the blunt Mona, “if you hadn’t put all those
old weedy flowers on the tablecloth, there wouldn’t be any ants and
things. They’ve mostly come out of your decorations.”
“I believe you’re right,” said Patty, laughing. “So the picnic is a
success after all, and it’s only our decorations that made any trouble.”
Then they all ate heartily of the feast, and there was much laughter and
merriment, and afterward they sat round the fire and told stories and
sang songs, and they all declared it was the very nicest picnic ever
was, and they were sorry when it was time to go home.
“But we must be going,” Patty said, “for I promised Nan we’d be home in
ample time to dress for dinner, and it’s a fairly long ride.”
“Do we go back the same way we came?” asked Elise, looking at Philip
with an arch air of enquiry.
“Go back any way you please, fair lady,” he replied. “The way we came is
the shortest, but there is a longer way round, if you prefer it.”
“I don’t mean that,” said Elise. “I mean do we go with the same
partners?”
“I do,” declared Philip, “and Miss Fairfield does. The rest of you may
do just as you choose.”
“Then I think we’ll go as we came,” said Elise, with an air of
satisfaction.
The simplicity of Philip’s picnic made it an easy matter to pack up to
go home, as there was little beside the tablecloth to take with them,
and so they were soon ready for the homeward trip.
As host, Philip sent off the other cars first, and, after they were all
started, he stepped into the Swift Camilla, beside Patty, who was
already in the driving seat.
“I’m going to drive home, you know,” she said. “I’m simply dying to get
hold of this steering bar once more.”
“All right; you may drive, but let’s go round the other route; it’s only
a little bit longer.”
“How much longer?”
“Not more than a mile or two,—two at the most.”
“Are you sure of that?”
“Positive!”
“All right; then we’ve time enough. Where do we turn off?”
“At this next turn to the left. That takes us around past Berry Hill,
and so on around by Blue Lake.”
“Oh, yes, I know the way after we reach Blue Lake. Here we go, then!”
Patty took the turn Philip had indicated, and, as she did so, she caught
the last glimpse of the other three cars disappearing in the distance as
they went home by the same road they came.
The road she had turned into was far more picturesque and beautiful,
and, as this portion of it was new to her, she was delighted to see it.
“What high hills!” she exclaimed. “Why, they’re almost mountains!”
“Hardly that; but they are fairly high hills, to be so near the
seashore. Don’t you want me to drive, Patty? This road has sharp
corners, and around these hills it’s hard to see anybody coming.”
“No, I’ll drive and you keep a watch out. We haven’t met a car yet.”
“No, and I wonder at it. Usually there are lots of racers and touring
cars along here. But, of course, it’s early in the season for them.”
“How is that you are so familiar with this locality? You seem to know
all about it.”
“I spent a summer down here some years ago. That’s how I knew where that
picnic ground is. Look out, there’s a bad place in the road!”
But Patty had already seen it, and was skilfully steering so as to avoid
it.
“You see everything,” said Philip, admiringly; “you’re a wonderful
little motorist! I never saw anybody drive better than you do; and so
easily, too. Merciful Heavens!”
Patty gave a jump at Philip’s excited exclamation, and saw, straight in
front of her, an immense red car at full speed. It had swung around a
sharp angle, and could not possibly have been seen by them until it
burst on their vision not twenty yards away. They had heard no signal,
which was culpable carelessness on the part of the driver of the big
car, and perhaps Patty was equally culpable in not having sounded her
own horn.
But this was no time to think of such matters, for they were really in
perilous danger. The driver of the big car did nothing to avert
disaster. It could not be he was indifferent to the awful situation; he
looked more as if he were stunned by the sudden realisation of it.
Patty was absolutely paralysed with fear. She realised fully their
plight, she knew that nothing could save them from instant and terrible
collision, and her muscles were absolutely powerless to move.
The short distance between the two cars diminished like lightning, and
neither car had swerved from a straight line leading to the other.
Patty tried to shriek, but her stiffened tongue gave forth no sound.
At sight of the big car, Philip Van Reypen was stunned also. But, in an
instant, he recovered his senses, and, in another instant, he had shot
out his right hand and, seizing the controller handle, pushed it
backward with a force that nearly crushed Patty’s hand that held it.
Then, grasping the steering bar with his other hand, he swerved the car
over to the right, blindly trying to find the reverse lever with his
foot.
Then happened what Philip knew would happen. The Camilla banged into a
sheer cliff of rock, but took it sideways. He grasped Patty as the car
stopped, and they were both jolted backward.
By presence of mind and quick action, he had run the car into the cliff,
causing thereby a minor smash-up, instead of meeting the big red car in
a head-on collision, which would surely have meant fatality.
Patty was very white, but she did not faint. The shock restored her
numbed senses, and she turned to Philip with a glance of perfect
understanding of what he had done.
“Oh, Patty,” he whispered, in a tense voice, “thank Heaven you’re safe!”
“It was a miracle, Philip; but you did it yourself! I knew it at the
time, my brain worked perfectly, but my muscles were paralysed by fear.
Oh, suppose yours had been, too!”
“I could have done better if I could have sensed the thing an instant
sooner. For a second my brain wouldn’t work, and then I saw my way
clear, like a flash, but it was too late! I hadn’t time to back or to
get across in front of the car. It was either to run into this cliff, or
have that immense machine run into us.”
“It was splendid!” said Patty, the tears coming to her eyes; and then
the reaction from the shock came, and she burst into violent sobbing.
“Don’t, Patty; don’t do that,” said Philip, in a pained voice, and Patty
looked up, smiling through her tears.
“I’m not really crying,” she said; “it’s just a foolish reaction, and I
can’t help it. I’m sorry to be so silly, but I’m just a little
hysterical from,—from joy, you know.”
“You behaved splendidly, Patty! If you had moved hand or foot, we would
have been dashed to pieces. It was only because I could get full command
of the controller and the steering bar that I could manage at all. If
you had given a convulsive push the other way,—well, never mind that!
But I expect I crushed your hand when I grasped the controller. I had
to, to make sure that you didn’t jerk it the other way unintentionally.”
“I guess you did hurt my hand;” and Patty held it up to see. Sure
enough, black and blue bruises already appeared on fingers and palm.
“Poor little hand,” said Philip, taking it in his own. “I’m so sorry,
Patty.”
“Don’t talk to me like that!” exclaimed Patty, “as if I were a
molly-coddle! I’m glad you smashed my hand, as that was the only way to
save us from——”
“From certain death,” said Philip, gravely.
And then they heard a motor coming behind them, and, looking up, found a
good-sized touring car, which was about to pass them, but had stopped at
their side.
“Want help?” called out a cheery voice, and Philip answered, “Indeed, we
do!”
The stranger jumped out of his car, and came over to inspect the
Camilla.
“I ought to get out,” whispered Philip. “Are you brave enough to sit
here alone, Patty?”
“Of course; Camilla can’t run away now!”
Philip and the other man looked about to see what had really happened to
Patty’s car. There was not so much damage as it seemed at first, for,
with the exception of a smashed mudguard, and some dents and bruises,
nothing was broken, except the shaft drive axle. But this, of course,
rendered the car helpless as to her motor, though her running gear was
all right.
“I’ll give you a tow,” said the stranger heartily. “Where do you want to
go?”
“To Spring Beach,” answered Philip. “Are you going that way?”
“I can go that way as well as not, and, when people come as near death
and destruction as you people did, I think it’s only human to take you
home. Perfect marvel, though, how you escaped with so little injury to
the car!”
“Perfect marvel how we escaped at all!” said Philip. “I did what I
could, but, when I see the narrow margin we had on either side, I wonder
we weren’t smashed to bits, anyway.”
“It is a wonder!” said the stranger. “Most marvellous thing I ever
saw,—and I’ve seen lots of motor accidents. My name’s Hampton,—Henry
Hampton,—and now, if you’ll help me rig up the tow, I’ll pull you
home.”
And so, after a short time, Philip and Patty, still seated in the
damaged Camilla, went swiftly along, towed by kind-hearted Henry
Hampton’s powerful car.
Of course, when they reached “The Pebbles,” an anxious crowd awaited
them.
“It’s getting to be sort of a habit, our getting home late, with an
accident to report,” said Philip, as they turned in the gate, and Patty
couldn’t help smiling, though her nerves were still tingling from the
recent shock, and from the realisation of their wonderful escape.
The laughing crowd on the veranda grew suddenly still as they saw a
strange motor enter the gate with the Camilla in tow.
“What has happened?” cried Nan, as they came within hearing distance.
“We’re all right, father!” called out Patty, anxious to allay the look
of fear and consternation on her father’s face.
“Patty, dear child, what is it?” exclaimed Mr. Fairfield, as he lifted
Patty, still white and trembling, out of the car.
“An accident, father,—an awful accident! And Philip was the hero this
time; he saved my life, and he did it in a most wonderful way! I’ll tell
you about it sometime, but I can’t now;” and Patty fell limply into her
father’s arms.
“Never mind, darling, it’s all right,” said Mr. Fairfield, soothingly,
as he kissed the pale brow, and carried Patty up the steps and into the
house. He laid her on a couch, and, under Nan’s gentle ministrations,
she soon revived.
Meantime, Henry Hampton was telling the tale as he had understood it.
“Mighty slick piece of work!” he said. “Never saw anything like it in my
life! That young fellow ought to have medals pinned all over him.”
“There, there, Mr. Hampton, that’ll be about all,” said Philip, trying
to shut off the tide of compliments from the stranger.
“No, ’taint about all!” declared Mr. Hampton, wagging his head, “but I
guess the little lady can tell you the story, once she feels like
herself again. I must be gettin’ along now, but I just want to remark,
edgewise, that I’ve seen lots of pluck and bravery in my day, but for
hair-trigger intellect, coolheadedness, pluck, and plumb bravery, I
never saw such an exhibition as this here chap put up to-day!
Good-afternoon, all;” and, with a wave of his hand, Mr. Hampton went
away.
Philip was the hero of the hour, but he would not admit that he had done
anything praiseworthy or unusual.
“There was only one thing to do,” he said; “only one possible chance to
take, and of course I took it; and almost by a miracle it went through
all right, and we smashed the car, but saved our lives.”
“Don’t you listen to him!” called out Patty. “You people come in here,
and I’ll tell you all about it! I was driving, and it was next to
impossible for Philip to get hold of the bars, across _me_. But he did
it! and he did it in time! and he did it exactly right! And I just sat
there paralysed with fear, and unable to move. But I suppose you don’t
expect a girl to be very brave,—and I sort of collapsed, I know. But
Philip is a hero, and I want him appreciated as such.”
“He is, Patty dear,” said her father; “and, though he’s awfully modest
himself about his brave deed, he has the honour and respect and
gratitude of all of us for his wonderful quickness of brain and hand
that saved his own life,—and that of my little girl.”
Mr. Fairfield’s voice broke as he folded Patty in his arms, and he
kissed her with all of a father’s love for the treasure he had so nearly
lost.
* * * * *
Melody Lane Mystery Stories
By LILIAN GARIS
Thrills, secrets, ghosts—adventures that will fascinate you seem to
surround pretty Carol Duncan. A vivid, plucky girl, her cleverness at
solving mysteries will captivate and thrill every mystery fan.
The author has written many popular mystery stories for girls and in
this new series Mrs. Garis is at her best.
THE GHOST OF MELODY LANE
Mystery surrounds the great organ in the home of the “Cameo
Lady”—beloved friend of Carol and sponsor of the girls’ Choral
Club. Three people see the “ghost” that wanders in the grove
carrying a waxy white rose. And Carol finds the rose! In the end
she finds the ghost too!
THE FORBIDDEN TRAIL
There was a tradition at “Splatter Castle” on Melody Lane, and
Marah Splartier, eccentric aunt of Veronica Flint determined to
protect Vera from following the long line of family tragedies
that had had their beginning on the “forbidden trail.” Carol has
several bad frights before she clears up the mystery that keeps
the little family at Splatter Castle unhappy and afraid.
THE TOWER SECRET
The winking lights flashing from the old tower on the grounds of
the Bonds’ new home defy explanation. There is no one in the
tower—and no electric power or connections! Had the engaging
circus family that Carol befriended anything to do with the
mystery? And what interest had Parsnips, the queer old farmer,
in the “ghost” tower?
GROSSET & DUNLAP, _Publishers_, NEW YORK
* * * * *
DANA GIRLS MYSTERY STORIES
By CAROLYN KEENE
Impetuous, delightful Jean Dana and her charming, serious minded sister
Louise find themselves in the midst of several mysteries, when they
attempt to aid people who are in trouble. Thrilling moments come to the
girls as they follow up clue after clue in an endeavor to untangle the
knotty problems in which they become enmeshed.
BY THE LIGHT OF THE STUDY LAMP
A stolen study lamp, a fortune teller, and a distressed
schoolmate provide plenty of excitement for the Dana girls
before they locate the persons responsible for many mysterious
happenings.
THE SECRET AT LONE TREE COTTAGE
While the girls are at Starhurst School, they learn that their
beloved English teacher has vanished in a strange manner. In
tracing her, Jean and Louise are able to aid the frantic
relatives of a dear little curly-haired tot, but not before they
themselves are in danger of disappearing.
IN THE SHADOW OF THE TOWER
The mingling of unusual characters, who have life interests very
different from one another, lends excitement and intrigue to a
Christmas vacation of the Dana girls. Their ability to fit
together the pieces of a strange puzzle brings happiness to
several persons.
GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
* * * * *
THE JUDY BOLTON
MYSTERY STORIES
By MARGARET SUTTON
Here is a new series of mystery stories for girls by an author who knows
the kind of stories every girl wants to read—mystery of the “shivery”
sort, adventure that makes the nerves tingle, clever “detecting” and a
new lovable heroine, Judy Bolton, whom all girls will take to their
hearts at once.
THE VANISHING SHADOW
Judy’s safety is threatened by a gang of crooks who think she
knows too much about their latest “deal.” She is constantly
pursued by a mysterious shadow which vanishes before she can get
a glimpse of its owner.
THE HAUNTED ATTIC
The Boltons move into a large rambling house reputed to be
haunted. Even the brave Judy who has looked forward to “spooky”
goings on is thoroughly frightened at the strange scrapings and
rappings and the eery “crying ghost.”
THE INVISIBLE CHIMES
Through an automobile accident a strange girl is taken into the
Bolton household—the whole family becomes attached to her and
interested in her story. Judy tracks down many clues before she
finally uncovers the real identity of “Honey.”
SEVEN STRANGE CLUES
Judy gets to the bottom of a mystery that centers around a prize
poster contest and a fire in the school building—through seven
baffling clues that hold the key to the answer.
THE GHOST PARADE
Seven monster heads—Indian totems—provide mystery and humor
and adventure in this thrilling story.
THE YELLOW PHANTOM
With her quick thinking and courage Judy rescues a lost friend
and solves the mystery of “Golden Girl.”
THE MYSTIC BALL
Irene, the “engaged girl,” is frightened by a crystal-gazer but
Judy exposes the trickery and saves her friend’s romance.
GROSSET & DUNLAP, _Publishers_, NEW YORK
* * * * *
THE NANCY DREW MYSTERY
STORIES
By CAROLYN KEENE
Illustrated. Every Volume Complete in Itself.
Here is a thrilling series of mystery stories for girls. Nancy Drew,
ingenious, alert, is the daughter of a famous criminal lawyer and she
herself is deeply interested in his mystery cases. Her interest involves
her often in some very dangerous and exciting situations.
THE SECRET OF THE OLD CLOCK
Nancy, unaided, seeks to locate a missing will and finds herself
in the midst of adventure.
THE HIDDEN STAIRCASE
Mysterious happenings in an old stone mansion lead to an
investigation by Nancy.
THE BUNGALOW MYSTERY
Nancy has some perilous experiences around a deserted bungalow.
THE MYSTERY AT LILAC INN
Quick thinking and quick action were needed for Nancy to
extricate herself from a dangerous situation.
THE SECRET AT SHADOW RANCH
On a vacation in Arizona Nancy uncovers an old mystery and
solves it.
THE SECRET OF RED GATE FARM
Nancy exposes the doings of a secret society on an isolated
farm.
THE CLUE IN THE DIARY
A fascinating and exciting story of a search for a clue to a
surprising mystery.
NANCY’S MYSTERIOUS LETTER
Nancy receives a letter informing her that she is heir to a
fortune. This story tells of her search for another Nancy Drew.
THE SIGN OF THE TWISTED CANDLES
Nancy, as mediator in a generation-old feud, divulges an unknown
birthright.
THE PASSWORD TO LARKSPUR LANE
A carrier pigeon furnishes Nancy with a clue to a mysterious
retreat.
GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK
* * * * *
THE BLYTHE GIRLS BOOKS
By LAURA LEE HOPE
Author of The Outdoor Girls Series
Illustrated by Thelma Gooch
The Blythe Girls, three in number, were left alone in New York City.
Helen, who went in for art and music, kept the little flat uptown, while
Margy, just out of business school, obtained a position as secretary and
Rose, plain-spoken and business like, took what she called a “job” in a
department store. The experiences of these girls make fascinating
reading—life in the great metropolis is thrilling and full of strange
adventures and surprises.
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: HELEN, MARGY AND ROSE
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: MARGY’S QUEER INHERITANCE
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: ROSE’S GREAT PROBLEM
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: HELEN’S STRANGE BOARDER
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: THREE ON A VACATION
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: MARGY’S SECRET MISSION
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: ROSE’S ODD DISCOVERY
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: THE DISAPPEARANCE OF HELEN
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: SNOWBOUND IN CAMP
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: MARGY’S MYSTERIOUS VISITOR
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: ROSE’S HIDDEN TALENT
THE BLYTHE GIRLS: HELEN’S WONDERFUL MISTAKE
GROSSET & DUNLAP, _Publishers_, NEW YORK
* * * * *
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS SERIES
By LAURA LEE HOPE
Author of “The Blythe Girls Books.”
Every Volume Complete in Itself.
These are the adventures of a group of bright, fun-loving, up-to-date
girls who have a common bond in their fondness for outdoor life,
camping, travel and adventure. There is excitement and humor in these
stories and girls will find in them the kind of pleasant associations
that they seek to create among their own friends and chums.
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS OF DEEPDALE
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT RAINBOW LAKE
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN A MOTOR CAR
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN A WINTER CAMP
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN FLORIDA
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT OCEAN VIEW
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN ARMY SERVICE
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS ON PINE ISLAND
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT THE HOSTESS HOUSE
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT BLUFF POINT
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT WILD ROSE LODGE
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN THE SADDLE
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AROUND THE CAMPFIRE
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS ON CAPE COD
THE OUTDOOR GULLS AT FOAMING FALLS
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS ALONG THE COAST
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT SPRING HILL FARM
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT NEW MOON RANCH
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS ON A HIKE
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS ON A CANOE TRIP
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS AT CEDAR RIDGE
THE OUTDOOR GIRLS IN THE AIR
GROSSET & DUNLAP, _Publishers_, NEW YORK
* * * * *
THE LILIAN GARIS BOOKS
Illustrated. Every Volume Complete in Itself.
Among her “fan” letters Lilian Garis receives some flattering
testimonials of her girl readers’ interest in her stories. From a class
of thirty comes a vote of twenty-five naming her as their favorite
author. Perhaps it is the element of live mystery that Mrs. Garis always
builds her stories upon, or perhaps it is because the girls easily can
translate her own sincere interest in themselves from the stories. At
any rate her books prosper through the changing conditions of these
times, giving pleasure, satisfaction, and, incidentally, that tactful
word of inspiration, so important in literature for young girls. Mrs.
Garis prefers to call her books “juvenile novels” and in them romance is
never lacking.
JUDY JORDAN
JUDY JORDAN’S DISCOVERY
SALLY FOR SHORT
SALLY FOUND OUT
A GIRL CALLED TED
TED AND TONY, TWO GIRLS OF TODAY
CLEO’S MISTY RAINBOW
CLEO’S CONQUEST
BARBARA HALE
BARBARA HALE’S MYSTERY FRIEND
NANCY BRANDON
NANCY BRANDON’S MYSTERY
CONNIE LORING
CONNIE LORING’S GYPSY FRIEND
JOAN: JUST GIRL
JOAN’S GARDEN OF ADVENTURE
GLORIA: A GIRL AND HER DAD
GLORIA AT BOARDING SCHOOL
GROSSET & DUNLAP, _Publishers_, NEW YORK
* * * * *
The Children’s Favorite Series
FOR BOYS AND GIRLS OF EVERY AGE
These books belong in every home where there are children
Adventures of Tom Sawyer, The _Mark Twain_
Alice in Wonderland _Lewis Carroll_
America _Robert W. Chambers_
Black Beauty _Anna Sewell_
Eight Cousins _Louisa May Alcott_
Hans Brinker _Mary Mapes Dodge_
Heidi _Johanna Spyri_
Helen’s Babies _John Habberton_
Last of the Mohicans, The _James F. Cooper_
Light House at the End of the World, The _Jules Verne_
Little Lame Prince, The _Miss Mullock_
Little Men _Louisa M. Alcott_
Little Minister _Sir James Barrie_
Little Women _Louisa May Alcott_
Mr. Midshipman Easy _Captain Marryat_
Mysterious Island, The _Jules Verne_
Old Fashioned Girl, An _Louisa May Alcott_
Oliver Twist _Charles Dickens_
Oregon Trail, The _Francis Parkman_
Pilgrim’s Progress, The _John Bunyan_
Pinocchio _C. Collodi_
Robinson Crusoe _Daniel Defoe_
Rose in Bloom _Louisa May Alcott_
Scarlet Letter _Nathaniel Hawthorne_
Spy, The _James F. Cooper_
Story of a Bad Boy, The _Thomas Bailey Aldrich_
Swiss Family Robinson _Johann R. Wyss_
Tales from Shakespeare _Charles and Mary Lamb_
Tom Brown’s School Days _Thomas Hughes_
Treasure Island _Robert Louis Stevenson_
Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea _Jules Verne_
Two Years Before the Mast _Richard Henry Dana_
Uncle Tom’s Cabin _Harriet Beecher Stowe_
Under the Lilacs _Louisa May Alcott_
The White Company _Arthur Conan Doyle_
GROSSET & DUNLAP, _Publishers_, NEW YORK
* * * * *
Transcriber’s Notes:
Hyphenation has been retained as in the original. Punctuation has been
corrected without note. Other errors have been corrected as noted below:
page 106, many jewelled pines; ==> many jewelled pins;
page 138, you’re right, fathery ==> you’re right, father
page 267, spider attemped to ==> spider attempted to
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Patty's Motor Car, by Carolyn Wells
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 52964 ***
|